will_v be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o literal_o speak_v one_o thing_n can_v be_v another_o unless_o it_o be_v substantial_o change_v into_o that_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n it_o must_v be_v substantial_o change_v into_o it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o who_o say_v that_o literal_o speak_v one_o thing_n can_v be_v another_o unless_o it_o be_v substantial_o change_v into_o that_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v either_o mean_a that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o stand_v the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o nature_n or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o even_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n if_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v their_o meaning_n they_o say_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v of_o force_n to_o persuade_v that_o one_o thing_n can_v be_v another_o even_o by_o be_v substantial_o change_v into_o that_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v because_o stand_v the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o nature_n at_o the_o same_o time_n any_o thing_n be_v substantial_o change_v into_o another_o it_o be_v no_o more_o that_o which_o it_o sometime_o be_v and_o can_v therefore_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v substantial_o change_v into_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o who_o say_v that_o literal_o speak_v one_o thing_n can_v be_v another_o unless_o it_o be_v substantial_o change_v into_o that_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mean_v thereby_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o even_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o from_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o press_v upon_o our_o belief_n the_o contradiction_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a power_n for_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o that_o that_o there_o be_v thing_n to_o which_o even_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n can_v reach_v but_o leave_v we_o at_o liberty_n where_o the_o like_a impossibility_n occur_v to_o order_v our_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n according_o and_o consequent_o if_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o a_o text_n lead_v to_o they_o to_o abdicate_v that_o and_o impose_v upon_o it_o a_o figurative_a one_o which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v a_o necessity_n of_o put_v a_o figurative_a sense_n upon_o those_o very_a word_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o present_a consideration_n for_o how_o be_v it_o more_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o make_v bread_n continue_v bread_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n than_o it_o be_v to_o make_v that_o body_n continue_v a_o body_n to_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o not_o circumscribe_v as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o it_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v in_o ten_o thousand_o other_o and_o as_o many_o more_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o consecrate_v so_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o to_o believe_v that_o if_o by_o the_o word_n this_o in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v mean_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n any_o substantial_a change_n of_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o they_o and_o there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o if_o by_o the_o word_n this_o in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v mean_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o now_o give_v you_o for_o either_o our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o bread_n by_o it_o and_o then_o the_o former_a exception_n will_v recur_v or_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o word_n of_o any_o change_n whatsoever_o and_o much_o less_o of_o that_o substantial_a change_n which_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v infer_v from_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o the_o change_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o former_a word_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v literal_o understand_v there_o be_v enough_o to_o oppose_v against_o it_o from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o particular_o from_o those_o which_o represent_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o remain_v after_o consecration_n such_o as_o they_o be_v that_o mention_v it_o as_o eat_v by_o the_o communicant_n 28._o communicant_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 27_o 28._o and_o as_o the_o communion_n 10.16_o communion_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o of_o that_o body_n which_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o symbol_n of_o for_o how_o be_v that_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v not_o now_o any_o existence_n or_o how_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o have_v no_o be_v of_o its_o own_o but_o it_o may_v be_v for_o all_o st._n paul_n name_n it_o bread_n he_o mean_v nothing_o such_o but_o either_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n or_o only_o those_o species_n themselves_o i_o will_v not_o now_o say_v though_o i_o may_v that_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v a_o very_a uncertain_a thing_n if_o such_o force_a interpretation_n as_o these_o be_v easy_o admit_v but_o i_o say_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o interpretation_n alone_o will_v fit_v the_o text_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o admit_v they_o both_o for_o thus_o for_o instance_n though_o we_o shall_v allow_v the_o word_n bread_n to_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n where_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o its_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o communicant_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o allow_v it_o the_o same_o signification_n where_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o that_o which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o we_o shall_v allow_v the_o word_n bread_n to_o signify_v only_o the_o species_n thereof_o where_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o its_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o with_o the_o like_a reason_n allow_v it_o the_o same_o signification_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o communicant_n because_o it_o be_v such_o bread_n as_o make_v the_o unworthy_a eater_n of_o it_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n 11.27_o body_n 1_o cor._n 11.27_o which_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n nothing_o but_o the_o eat_n of_o that_o body_n itself_o can_v do_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o word_n bread_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o sometime_o also_o for_o those_o species_n themselves_o but_o beside_o that_o as_o tully_n sometime_o speak_v concern_v those_o that_o assign_v atom_n a_o motion_n of_o declination_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o allot_v word_n their_o respective_a province_n and_o prescribe_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v signify_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a place_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n can_v without_o great_a violence_n to_o the_o text_n be_v impose_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o if_o as_o be_v probable_a enough_o the_o bread_n be_v then_o break_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n eucharist_n before_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n pass_v upon_o it_o no_o other_o bread_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o it_o even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o than_o true_a and_o proper_a bread_n and_o not_o either_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n separate_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o agreeable_a hereto_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n and_o which_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a here_o because_o it_o have_v not_o only_o no_o clear_a revelation_n against_o it_o but_z as_o appear_v from_o the_o premise_n have_v plain_a revelation_n for_o it_o for_o whatever_o pretence_n may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n where_o there_o be_v any_o just_a surmise_n of_o revelation_n be_v against_o it_o yet_o can_v there_o not_o certain_o be_v any_o where_o there_o be_v not_o only_a no_o such_o surmise_n but_o as_o plain_a and_o express_v revelation_n as_o can_v be_v reasonable_o desire_v to_o question_v our_o sense_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v to_o question_v revelation_n also_o because_o concur_v with_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o only_o if_o any_o think_v that_o revelation_n not_o to_o be_v clear_a enough_o because_o as_o have_v be_v sometime_o suggest_v st._n paul_n may_v as_o well_o give_v the_o title_n of_o bread_n to_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o as_o moses_n 7.12_o moses_n exod._n 7.12_o do_v that_o of_o a_o rod_n to_o those_o serpent_n which_o arise_v from_o
ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v who_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la calix_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la for_o so_o the_o roman_a missal_n express_v they_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v before_o enjoin_v and_o particular_o of_o the_o disciple_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o thing_n give_v to_o they_o for_o if_o those_o very_a word_n refer_v to_o what_o be_v before_o enjoin_v and_o particular_o to_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v the_o thing_n give_v to_o they_o the_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o aught_o in_o reason_n to_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o no_o otherwise_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o as_o that_o be_v a_o inducement_n to_o they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o death_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v however_o because_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o the_o word_n do_v this_o etc._n etc._n refer_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v somewhat_o about_o those_o that_o this_o precept_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v think_v to_o enjoin_v yet_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v advantage_v they_o that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v thereby_o sacrifice_n or_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o they_o for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o must_v have_v another_o sense_n than_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o put_v upon_o it_o yet_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o signify_v make_v as_o well_o as_o sacrifice_v especial_o when_o that_o sense_n be_v both_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o the_o most_o obvious_a one_o for_o so_o it_o will_v yet_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n these_o man_n have_v of_o their_o convert_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o according_o produce_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o they_o and_o indeed_o as_o one_o will_v think_v that_o they_o who_o give_v the_o priest_n the_o privilege_n of_o make_v his_o god_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n because_o set_v those_o aside_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o from_o whence_o that_o power_n can_v be_v colourable_o deduce_v so_o one_o will_v think_v too_o that_o they_o shall_v secure_v to_o themselves_o that_o power_n before_o they_o pretend_v to_o offer_v he_o as_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o it_o but_o let_v that_o notion_n also_o how_o natural_a soever_o even_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n be_v lay_v aside_o with_o the_o rest_n if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o other_o of_o sacrifice_v or_o offer_v yet_o how_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o latter_a one_o ought_v to_o have_v place_n here_o or_o if_o it_o have_v that_o it_o denote_v such_o a_o sacrifice_a or_o offer_v as_o they_o advance_v for_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agreeable_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v to_o sacrifice_v or_o offer_v for_o so_o it_o do_v leu._n 15_o 15-30_a and_o in_o other_o place_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n version_n 〈◊〉_d version_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o as_o even_o there_o it_o come_v to_o have_v that_o sense_n rather_o from_o the_o matter_n entreat_v of_o than_o from_o any_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o present_a argument_n to_o determine_v it_o to_o that_o sense_n or_o oblige_v we_o to_o such_o a_o understanding_n of_o it_o though_o if_o that_o also_o shall_v be_v allow_v which_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o necessity_n of_o do_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reach_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v superstruct_v upon_o they_o because_o he_o who_o command_v man_n to_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o do_v rather_o enjoin_v a_o commemorative_n than_o expiatory_a one_o and_o consequent_o not_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v intend_v so_o little_o be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o how_o favourable_o soever_o consider_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o of_o such_o a_o offer_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n advance_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o signify_v as_o little_a though_o we_o take_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o they_o how_o conformable_a soever_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v unto_o its_o own_o because_o though_o the_o ancient_n do_v all_o agree_v upon_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o which_o be_v more_o look_v upon_o those_o word_n as_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o oblige_v to_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o yet_o as_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o 2._o elsewhere_o part_n 2._o show_v they_o advance_v other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n than_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v and_o consequent_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o though_o justin_n martyr_v etc._n martyr_v dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 259_o etc._n etc._n represent_v that_o offer_n of_o fine_a flour_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o those_o that_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o leprosy_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n though_o he_o moreover_o apply_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o bread_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o father_n therefore_o do_v affirm_v christ_n to_o command_v we_o to_o make_v or_o offer_v that_o bread_n to_o god_n yet_o he_o add_v that_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v so_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o passion_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o those_o that_o be_v cleanse_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o again_o that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o man_n and_o for_o his_o have_v deliver_v we_o by_o christ_n from_o that_o wickedness_n in_o which_o we_o sometime_o be_v and_o dissolve_v all_o noxious_a principality_n and_o power_n which_o show_v he_o not_o to_o have_v think_v in_o the_o least_o of_o our_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n or_o indeed_o of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o a_o commemorative_n or_o eucharistical_a one_o the_o principal_a argument_n of_o the_o tridentine_a father_n be_v thus_o discharge_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n so_o far_o forth_o deprive_v of_o its_o support_n we_o shall_v the_o less_o need_n to_o concern_v ourselves_o about_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n and_o in_o truth_n rather_o assistant_n to_o the_o former_a argument_n than_o any_o proper_a proof_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o for_o what_o boot_v it_o to_o allege_v that_o our_o saviour_n priesthood_n like_o that_o of_o melchizedek_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n we_o be_v in_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o upon_o his_o departure_n hence_o he_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o offer_v up_o continual_o that_o offer_n which_o melchizedek_n first_o and_o after_o he_o our_o saviour_n offer_v for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o melchizedek_n offering_n up_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o we_o therefore_o not_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o that_o our_o melchizedek_n be_v either_o to_o offer_v or_o appoint_v any_o such_o sacrifice_n our_o melchizedek_n be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o as_o his_o priesthood_n yea_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o his_o priesthood_n for_o ever_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o person_n witness_v not_o only_o the_o psalmist_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o but_o st._n paul_n affirm_v also_o that_o 24._o that_o heb._n 7.23_o 24._o whereas_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o pass_v over_o their_o priesthood_n from_o one_o to_o another_o because_o no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n our_o melchizedekian_n priest_n because_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o from_o he_o for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v keep_v his_o priesthood_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o shall_v not_o therefore_o either_o need_v or_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o appoint_v other_o priest_n in_o his_o room_n
ephesios_fw-gr make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la to_o express_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o as_o we_o know_v to_o have_v have_v a_o peculiar_a reference_n to_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n so_o must_v consequent_o imply_v the_o like_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v it_o and_o the_o like_a ceremoniousness_n of_o those_o military_a oath_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v impose_v i_o may_v not_o forget_v to_o add_v though_o apply_v by_o some_o 43._o some_o be_v casaub_n exercit._fw-la 16._o c._n 43._o to_o another_o sense_n that_o herodian_a 8._o herodian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herod_n l._n 8._o bring_v in_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n represent_v the_o military_a oath_n as_o the_o venerable_a mystery_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o as_o that_o be_v a_o far_a evidence_n that_o that_o oath_n be_v not_o without_o its_o sacred_a rite_n because_o mystery_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o so_o i_o know_v nothing_o to_o take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o it_o but_o a_o presumption_n of_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d admit_v a_o low_a sense_n and_o according_o denote_v no_o more_o than_o a_o arcanum_n or_o secret_a of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o by_o which_o the_o founder_n thereof_o cunning_o raise_v it_o to_o that_o greatness_n to_o which_o it_o afterward_o arrive_v but_o how_o ill_o that_o notion_n agree_v with_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o who_o so_o entitle_v the_o military_a oath_n will_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o his_o prompt_v the_o soldier_n in_o the_o word_n before_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o god_n by_o who_o they_o have_v swear_v as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o present_a peace_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v the_o religious_a observation_n of_o their_o oath_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o consequent_o that_o if_o those_o oath_n be_v also_o the_o foundation_n and_o prop_n of_o the_o roman_a greatness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o politic_a imposition_n of_o they_o as_o by_o the_o sacredness_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o which_o the_o god_n be_v induce_v to_o bless_v they_o with_o that_o ample_a dominion_n which_o they_o have_v attain_v in_o this_o sense_n yet_o more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n superavimus_fw-la opinion_n cicero_n orat._n the_o harusp_n resp_n etenim_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la vecors_fw-la qui_fw-la aut_fw-la cum_fw-la suspexerit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la deos_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la sentiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n aut_fw-la cum_fw-la deos_fw-la esse_fw-la intellexerit_fw-la non_fw-la intelligat_fw-la eorum_fw-la numine_fw-la hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la imperium_fw-la esse_fw-la natum_fw-la &_o auctum_fw-la &_o retentum_fw-la quà m_fw-la volûmus_fw-la licet_fw-la p._n c._n ipsi_fw-la nos_fw-la amemus_fw-la tamen_fw-la nec_fw-la numero_fw-la hispanos_fw-la nec_fw-la robore_fw-la gallos_n nec_fw-la calliditate_fw-la poenos_fw-la nec_fw-la artibus_fw-la graecos_n nec_fw-la denique_fw-la boc_fw-la ipso_fw-la ejus_fw-la gentis_fw-la ac_fw-la terrae_fw-la domestico_fw-la nativoque_fw-la sensu_fw-la italos_n ipsos_fw-la ac_fw-la latino_n sed_fw-la pielate_fw-la ac_fw-la religione_fw-la etc._n etc._n omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la nationesque_fw-la superavimus_fw-la of_o the_o roman_n because_o attribute_v their_o success_n not_o so_o much_o to_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o valour_n as_o to_o their_o religious_a veneration_n of_o the_o god_n and_o those_o god_n as_o have_v a_o favourable_a regard_n to_o they_o because_o of_o it_o if_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o military_a sacrament_n and_o the_o soldier_n religious_a observation_n of_o it_o as_o contribute_v more_o especial_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o their_o greatness_n it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o it_o be_v more_o immediate_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o their_o soldier_n that_o the_o roman_n become_v master_n of_o the_o world_n the_o result_n of_o the_o premise_n be_v this_o the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o its_o original_a intendment_n have_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o military_a oath_n it_o have_v the_o signification_n of_o such_o a_o military_a oath_n as_o be_v attend_v with_o sacred_a rite_n and_o such_o as_o lead_v man_n by_o sensible_a resemblance_n to_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n but_o whether_o or_o no_o and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o of_o the_o like_a signification_n in_o the_o christian_a intendment_n of_o it_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v but_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o labour_n to_o inquire_v now_o that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o the_o christian_a intendment_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o of_o like_a signification_n to_o what_o it_o have_v before_o acquire_v will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o what_o foot_v the_o former_a signification_n have_v get_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n before_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o as_o consider_v the_o foot_n the_o former_a signification_n have_v get_v we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o suggest_v itself_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v make_v use_n of_o so_o neither_o therefore_o but_o that_o it_o will_v form_v a_o like_a conceit_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n and_o consequent_o if_o that_o be_v such_o a_o erroneous_a one_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o who_o first_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n especial_o when_o they_o may_v have_v have_v other_o word_n to_o express_v their_o conception_n of_o they_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o likeness_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o intend_v it_o a_o like_a signification_n with_o the_o other_o i_o deny_v not_o indeed_o which_o be_v the_o answer_n mr._n calvin_n 13._o calvin_n instit_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 14._o sect._n 13._o make_v to_o this_o argument_n in_o another_o instance_n i_o deny_v not_o i_o say_v but_o that_o religion_n may_v and_o do_v very_o often_o strange_o alter_v word_n from_o their_o pristin_a signification_n i_o deny_v not_o far_o which_o be_v the_o instance_n he_o assign_v that_o the_o word_n fides_fw-la in_o the_o christian_a use_n of_o it_o be_v both_o a_o very_a apt_a and_o pregnant_a proof_n of_o such_o a_o change_n but_o as_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o religion_n do_v ever_o unless_o in_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n so_o alter_v the_o know_a signification_n of_o word_n as_o not_o to_o make_v they_o bear_v some_o analogy_n to_o the_o former_a signification_n of_o they_o so_o the_o word_n in_o which_o that_o learned_a man_n instance_v be_v not_o so_o transform_v by_o christianity_n but_o that_o we_o may_v as_o yet_o see_v upon_o it_o the_o impress_n of_o its_o old_a signification_n and_o be_v thereby_o therefore_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o first_o use_v it_o in_o a_o christian_a sense_n take_v their_o measure_n from_o the_o former_a one_o for_o as_o the_o aforesaid_a person_n namesake_n even_a john_n calvin_n the_o lawyer_n have_v observe_v fides_fw-la observe_v lex_fw-la juridic_n in_o verbo_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o word_n fides_fw-la among_o the_o latin_n signify_v belief_n fuerit_fw-la belief_n virgil._n aeneid_n li._n 4._o v._n 12._o credo_fw-la equidem_fw-la nec_fw-la vana_fw-la fides_fw-la genus_fw-la esse_fw-la deorum_fw-la liv._o hist_o li._n 1._o haec_fw-la ferme_fw-fr romulo_fw-la regnante_fw-la domi_fw-la militiaeque_fw-la gesta_fw-la quorum_fw-la nil_fw-la absonum_fw-la fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la originis_fw-la divinitatisque_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la creditae_fw-la fuit_fw-la i._n e._n quâ_fw-la creditus_fw-la est_fw-la natus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ex_fw-la marte_fw-la idem_fw-la liv._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la mirum_fw-la quantum_fw-la illi_fw-la viro_fw-la nuncianti_fw-la haec_fw-la fides_fw-la fuerit_fw-la as_o well_o as_o veracity_n or_o fidelity_n and_o so_o be_v not_o at_o all_o remove_v from_o one_o great_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o christianity_n and_o though_o it_o be_v more_o usual_o set_v to_o denote_v the_o other_o yet_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v aught_o by_o the_o word_n fido_fw-it and_o confido_fw-la which_o be_v at_o least_o of_o the_o same_o lineage_n with_o it_o the_o word_n fides_fw-la come_v to_o signify_v veracity_n and_o fidelity_n not_o so_o much_o from_o any_o other_o reason_n as_o because_o those_o virtue_n be_v the_o just_a object_n of_o man_n trust_n which_o be_v another_o and_o no_o less_o usual_a signification_n of_o it_o in_o christianity_n which_o notion_n i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o because_o though_o tully_n do_v in_o one_o place_n fidem_fw-la place_n de_fw-fr offic._n li._n 1._o exit_fw-la quo_fw-la quanquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la videbitur_fw-la fortasse_fw-la cuipiam_fw-la durius_fw-la tamen_fw-la audeamus_fw-la imitari_fw-la stoicos_fw-la qui_fw-la studiose_fw-la inquirunt_fw-la unde_fw-la
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o so_o use_v by_o the_o greek_a translatour_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o who_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n general_o follow_v but_o from_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o scripture_n of_o both_o testament_n etc._n testament_n jer._n 3_o 31._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 8.8_o etc._n etc._n make_v between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o where_o 15-18_a where_o heb._n 9_o 15-18_a there_o be_v the_o great_a appearance_n of_o its_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v a_o testament_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v certain_o a_o covenant_n and_o according_o express_v by_o the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v never_o use_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v oppose_v to_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n because_o as_o it_o have_v the_o same_o word_n to_o express_v it_o and_o be_v therefore_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o so_o far_o the_o same_o so_o it_o will_v otherwise_o be_v different_a from_o the_o old_a as_o to_o its_o general_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a quality_n which_o the_o sole_a mention_n of_o its_o newness_n forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v opposition_n like_o exception_n from_o a_o general_a rule_n suppose_v a_o identity_n there_o where_o no_o opposition_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o indeed_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v seem_v in_o one_o place_n to_o require_v a_o different_a render_n even_o there_o 9.17_o there_o heb._n 9.17_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o its_o be_v of_o no_o force_n till_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v dead_a yet_o as_o even_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v our_o translatour_n from_o render_v it_o a_o covenant_n both_o in_o the_o forego_n etc._n forego_n heb._n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o follow_v 10.29_o follow_v heb._n 10.29_o chapter_n so_o that_o place_n will_v not_o only_o admit_v of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n but_o be_v find_v all_o thing_n consider_v to_o require_v it_o of_o we_o for_o with_o what_o sense_n first_o of_o all_o can_v our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a 9.15_o new_a heb._n 9.15_o testament_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o expression_n the_o follow_a period_n do_v depend_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v style_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o interpose_v himself_o between_o two_o person_n that_o concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o testament_n be_v the_o act_n of_o one_o and_o not_o of_o more_o and_o therefore_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o such_o mediation_n so_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o therefore_o rather_o the_o maker_n than_o the_o mediator_n of_o it_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o interpose_v between_o the_o maker_n of_o that_o testament_n and_o those_o who_o be_v the_o legatee_n in_o it_o but_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n the_o father_n shall_v become_v the_o testator_n which_o if_o death_n be_v require_v to_o make_v he_o such_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v shall_v we_o say_v last_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o testament_n of_o his_o take_n up_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o that_o be_v rather_o to_o make_v he_o a_o mediator_n by_o a_o testament_n than_o of_o one_o which_o christ_n be_v here_o affirm_v to_o be_v so_o difficult_a will_v it_o be_v find_v to_o make_v any_o tolerable_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n if_o we_o understand_v they_o as_o our_o translator_n prompt_v we_o of_o the_o mediator_n of_o a_o testament_n whereas_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v clear_a and_o plain_a because_o as_o there_o be_v two_o party_n require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o such_o who_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n need_v a_o mediator_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o it_o so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v manifest_o the_o party_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o bring_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v also_o say_v as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n bring_v the_o party_n concern_v to_o it_o by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o eastern_a mode_n of_o make_v covenant_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v that_o covenant_n which_o be_v of_o old_a between_o god_n and_o the_o israelite_n for_o as_o that_o covenant_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o kindness_n that_o pass_v between_o they_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o sacrifice_n 24.5_o sacrifice_n exo._n 24.5_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n therefore_o style_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n 24.8_o covenant_n exo._n 24.8_o so_o christ_n by_o the_o blood_n 1.19_o blood_n col._n 1.19_o of_o his_o cross_n bring_v about_o this_o new_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o so_o as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v become_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v say_v yet_o far_o that_o christ_n become_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o they_o who_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n that_o also_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v to_o that_o of_o a_o testament_n because_o as_o a_o inheritance_n may_v pass_v by_o other_o mean_n beside_o that_o of_o a_o testament_n so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o a_o covenant_n 18._o covenant_n gen._n 15.7_o 8_o 18._o between_o god_n and_o their_o progenitor_n abraham_n yea_o by_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o be_v conciliate_v by_o the_o mediation_n 15.9_o mediation_n gen._n 15.9_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o as_o i_o think_v evince_v to_o be_v by_o no_o contemptible_a proof_n it_o will_v be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o give_v a_o like_a sense_n to_o the_o follow_a one_o 18._o one_o heb._n 9_o 16_o 17_o 18._o because_o but_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a if_o it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o which_o that_o they_o be_v will_v appear_v from_o the_o translation_n i_o shall_v now_o subjoin_v and_o which_o if_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o force_v one_o for_o etc._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n where_o a_o covenant_n be_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n even_o by_o that_o necessity_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o ancient_a mode_n of_o make_v covenant_n be_v the_o death_n of_o that_o mediator_n that_o make_v it_o for_o a_o covenant_n become_v firm_a after_o those_o mediator_n that_o make_v it_o be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v never_o of_o force_n whilst_o he_o who_o so_o make_v it_o life_n whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n 24.8_o covenant_n exo._n 24.8_o which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o of_o he_o who_o make_v the_o covenant_n not_o as_o a_o party_n but_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o what_o be_v here_o say_v therefore_o of_o the_o maker_n of_o a_o covenant_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o maker_n of_o it_o that_o i_o render_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o covenant_n become_v firm_a after_o those_o mediator_n who_o make_v it_o be_v dead_a be_v be_v cause_n those_o word_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a one_o and_o so_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v understand_v
particular_a because_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o the_o actual_a exist_v of_o those_o thing_n into_o which_o the_o change_n be_v make_v at_o the_o instant_a the_o other_o be_v change_v into_o they_o as_o little_a force_n show_v to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o prove_v the_o actual_a change_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n this_o in_o the_o former_a word_n as_o denote_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o thing_n i_o now_o give_v you_o that_o suppose_a change_n far_o impugn_a by_o such_o scripture_n as_o represent_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o remain_v after_o consecration_n by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n enquiry_n next_o make_v into_o that_o assertion_n which_o import_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v so_o change_v as_o to_o retain_v nothing_o of_o what_o they_o be_v before_o save_v only_o the_o species_n thereof_o where_o be_v show_v that_o if_o nothing_o of_o their_o respective_a substance_n remain_v there_o must_v be_v a_o annihilation_n rather_o than_o a_o change_n and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a ground_n for_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o species_n without_o they_o either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o species_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o divinity_n be_v under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n a_o three_o capital_a assertion_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o have_v as_o little_a ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o either_o of_o the_o former_a first_o because_o those_o word_n relate_v not_o to_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n affirm_v to_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n but_o to_o christ_n body_n as_o break_v and_o to_o his_o blood_n as_o shed_v at_o his_o crucifixion_n second_o because_o however_o they_o may_v import_v the_o be_v of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o they_o specify_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o modus_fw-la of_o it_o and_o much_o less_o intimate_v any_o thing_n concern_v their_o be_v under_o the_o species_n thereof_o that_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o four_o capital_a assertion_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o under_o the_o sacramental_a species_n show_v to_o be_v as_o groundless_a and_o evidence_n make_v of_o the_o contrary_a by_o such_o argument_n from_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o be_v moreover_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o revelation_n some_o brief_a reflection_n in_o the_o close_a upon_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o more_o large_a one_o upon_o what_o the_o romanist_n advance_v concern_v the_o real_a eat_n of_o he_o in_o it_o where_o be_v show_v that_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o real_a eat_n be_v a_o very_a improper_a one_o that_o it_o be_v however_o of_o no_o necessity_n or_o use_v towards_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n by_o he_o and_o not_o only_o no_o way_n confirm_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o six_o of_o st._n john_n gospel_n but_o abundant_o confute_v by_o it_o pag._n 227._o the_o content_n of_o the_o eight_o part._n of_o consubstantiation_n a_o account_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v by_o we_o call_v consubstantiation_n out_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o gerhard_n and_o as_o it_o be_v found_v by_o he_o and_o other_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n so_o enquiry_n thereupon_o make_v first_o whether_o those_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n second_o whether_o if_o so_o take_v consubstantiation_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o they_o that_o the_o former_a word_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v endeavour_v by_o the_o lutheran_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o general_n and_o special_a argument_n and_o those_o argument_n therefore_o propose_v and_o answer_v what_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o general_a concern_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o figurative_a willing_o allow_v but_o that_o no_o exception_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v unless_o where_o the_o scripture_n itself_o oblige_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n show_v to_o be_v neither_o true_a in_o itself_o nor_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a text_n because_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v they_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o prefer_v the_o figurative_a sense_n before_o it_o the_o lutheran_n special_a argument_n next_o bring_v under_o consideration_n and_o first_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o suppose_a newness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n at_o the_o first_o and_o which_o consequent_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o proper_a and_o literal_a expression_n as_o without_o which_o otherwise_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n be_v neither_o such_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o as_o be_v pretend_v there_o have_v be_v the_o like_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o under_o any_o necessity_n if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o of_o be_v deliver_v in_o literal_a and_o proper_a expression_n because_o figurative_a expression_n with_o a_o key_n to_o open_v they_o may_v have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o what_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o second_o place_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v think_v from_o luke_n 22.20_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v show_v to_o be_v of_o as_o little_a force_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v just_o questionable_a whether_o what_o we_o there_o render_v testament_n ought_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v render_v a_o covenant_n and_o partly_o because_o even_o civil_a testament_n be_v show_v to_o admit_v of_o figurative_a expression_n a_o short_a answer_n make_v to_o what_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o place_n from_o the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o from_o the_o suppose_a conformity_n there_o be_v between_o the_o several_a evangelist_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o word_n in_o question_n and_o a_o more_o full_a one_o to_o what_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o five_o place_n to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o a_o figurative_a sense_n from_o the_o no_o place_n there_o be_v for_o it_o either_o in_o the_o subject_a predicate_v or_o copula_fw-la the_o copula_fw-la or_o the_o word_n be_v thereupon_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o place_v the_o figure_n in_o and_o answer_v make_v to_o what_o be_v object_v against_o it_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o six_o argument_n the_o only_a one_o that_o can_v quiet_v the_o mind_n or_o secure_v the_o conscience_n brief_o show_v and_o enquiry_n next_o make_v whether_o though_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v allow_v consubstantiation_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o they_o which_o that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v from_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o this_o to_o denote_v that_o complexum_fw-la quid_fw-la which_o consubstantiation_n advance_v p._n 249._o the_o content_n of_o the_o nine_o part._n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o foundation_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n show_v from_o some_o former_a discourse_n to_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o as_o deliver_v by_o he_o as_o apply_v to_o those_o element_n that_o be_v to_o put_v it_o on_o by_o the_o minister_n execute_v the_o command_n of_o it_o and_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o promise_n thereof_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o relation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o former_a the_o subject_n of_o the_o present_a enquiry_n and_o his_o pronounce_v the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_fw-la etc._n etc._n show_v not_o to_o be_v it_o from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v what_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o word_n more_o particular_o consider_v and_o evidence_n make_v that_o as_o there_o want_v not_o in_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o communion-office_n that_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o
of_o i_o far_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o body_n which_o be_v short_o to_o be_v give_v or_o crucify_v for_o they_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n death_n as_o st._n paul_n himself_o interpret_v it_o 11.26_o it_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o that_o they_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o thereby_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v now_o teach_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o that_o and_o indeed_o as_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o see_v how_o we_o can_v honest_o understand_v those_o word_n my_o body_n of_o any_o other_o than_o that_o body_n which_o he_o now_o carry_v about_o he_o and_o be_v short_o after_o to_o offer_v so_o i_o be_o far_a confirm_v in_o it_o by_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o a_o figurative_a interpretation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v these_o two_o especial_o first_o that_o we_o shall_v thereby_o leave_v no_o clear_a account_n in_o they_o nor_o indeed_o in_o any_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o which_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o crucify_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v more_o countenance_n than_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v to_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o romanist_n advance_v in_o this_o affair_n for_o if_o by_o the_o word_n my_o body_n be_v mean_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n attribute_v to_o that_o memorial_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v its_o be_v give_v or_o break_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o make_v it_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o let_v it_o therefore_o be_v allow_v or_o at_o least_o till_o we_o see_v better_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o as_o by_o the_o word_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v this_o bread_n even_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o we_o ought_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n my_o body_n my_o crucify_a one_o that_o which_o i_o now_o carry_v about_o i_o and_o be_o short_o after_o to_o offer_v up_o which_o will_v consequent_o leave_v nothing_o more_o to_o inquire_v than_o what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n be_v and_o how_o the_o bread_n before_o speak_v be_v and_o be_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o i_o look_v for_o no_o other_o than_o that_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v shall_v triumph_v wonderful_o as_o suppose_v they_o have_v in_o part_n at_o least_o gain_v their_o purpose_n the_o romanist_n by_o allow_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o crucify_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o lutheran_n by_o our_o allow_v of_o that_o and_o of_o the_o bread_n but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n will_v appear_v if_o together_o with_o we_o they_o will_v inquire_v into_o the_o word_n be_v and_o how_o that_o whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v and_o be_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o i_o will_v show_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v be_v oftentimes_o take_v figurative_o 2._o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o take_v here_o 3._o what_o it_o import_v in_o that_o figurative_a interpretation_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v be_v many_o time_n figurative_o take_v be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o seven_o kine_n and_o seven_o ear_n 〈◊〉_d ear_n gen._n 41.26_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o pharaoh_n dream_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o bone_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n 〈◊〉_d ezekiel_n ezek._n 37.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o now_o name_v any_o more_o concern_v the_o sour_a that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n in_o a_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v etc._n be_v mat._n 13.37_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o field_n the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v link_v together_o by_o the_o word_n be_v and_o be_v according_o to_o their_o respective_a number_n as_o this_o and_o my_o body_n be_v so_o by_o all_o man_n understand_v not_o literal_o but_o figurative_o and_o such_o as_o rather_o signify_v and_o represent_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v than_o be_v in_o propriety_n of_o nature_n such_o which_o suppose_v the_o same_o word_n here_o may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n and_o we_o therefore_o under_o no_o necessity_n of_o allow_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o it_o 2._o but_o it_o may_v be_v though_o the_o word_n be_v may_v sometime_o be_v take_v figurative_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o take_v it_o so_o here_o or_o at_o lest_o no_o necessity_n for_o it_o therefore_o inquire_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o take_v here_o or_o rather_o because_o i_o have_v already_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v which_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o evince_v first_o from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n second_o from_o the_o sutableness_n of_o the_o figurative_a sense_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o three_o from_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o express_v it_o that_o the_o proposition_n can_v be_v true_a if_o the_o word_n be_v be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v evident_a from_o a_o know_a rule_n of_o logic_n and_o reason_n even_o that_o two_o disparate_v such_o as_o bread_n and_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v can_v proper_o be_v predicate_v of_o one_o another_o for_o neither_o can_v bread_n continue_v such_o be_v a_o humane_a body_n any_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o serpent_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o or_o than_o a_o mouse_n can_v be_v a_o lion_n or_o elephant_n or_o the_o like_a which_o be_v so_o true_a and_o confess_v that_o they_o who_o stand_v for_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o some_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o express_a term_n but_o indeed_o also_o both_o romanist_n and_o lutheran_n offer_v a_o great_a violence_n to_o they_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o such_o a_o absurdity_n the_o one_o by_o deny_v the_o word_n this_o to_o signify_v this_o bread_n though_o that_o as_o be_v before_o say_v be_v the_o only_a thing_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o thing_n too_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o eat_v upon_o the_o pronounce_v of_o it_o the_o other_o by_o represent_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o be_v rather_o in_o this_o or_o under_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n than_o this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o the_o word_n import_v but_o beside_o that_o the_o proposition_n can_v be_v true_a if_o the_o word_n be_v be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n to_o have_v a_o figurative_a one_o assign_v to_o it_o the_o figurative_a sense_n be_v extreme_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o for_o what_o be_v it_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o that_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v before_o take_v and_o bless_v and_o break_v as_o that_o too_o not_o consider_v in_o its_o own_o natural_a be_v or_o use_v but_o as_o a_o sacrament_n or_o sacred_a sign_n of_o something_o else_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o sense_n where_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o proposition_n concern_v that_o can_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o it_o than_o a_o figurative_a one_o what_o more_o easy_a or_o more_o adapt_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o what_o more_o reasonable_a to_o be_v pitch_v upon_o or_o indeed_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o speaker_n thereof_o to_o denote_v but_o that_o which_o will_v put_v the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n yet_o more_o out_o of_o doubt_n at_o least_o among_o unprejudiced_a man_n be_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o express_v that_o figurative_a sense_n which_o we_o have_v affix_v to_o it_o for_o be_v it_o that_o the_o word_n be_v denote_v essence_n or_o be_v which_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o by_o those_o who_o be_v for_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o and_o the_o
be_v prefer_v before_o the_o figurative_a willing_o allow_v but_o that_o no_o exception_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v unless_o where_o the_o scripture_n itself_o oblige_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n show_v to_o be_v neither_o true_a in_o itself_o nor_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a text_n because_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v they_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o prefer_v the_o figurative_a sense_n before_o it_o the_o lutheran_n special_a argument_n next_o bring_v under_o consideration_n and_o first_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o suppose_a newness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n at_o the_o first_o and_o which_o consequent_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o proper_a and_o literal_a expression_n as_o without_o which_o otherwise_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n be_v neither_o such_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o as_o be_v pretend_v there_o have_v be_v the_o like_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o under_o any_o necessity_n if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o of_o be_v deliver_v in_o literal_a and_o proper_a expression_n because_o figurative_a expression_n with_o a_o key_n to_o open_v they_o may_v have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o what_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o second_o place_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v think_v from_o luke_n 22.20_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v show_v to_o be_v of_o as_o little_a force_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v just_o questionable_a whether_o what_o we_o there_o render_v testament_n ought_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v render_v a_o covenant_n and_o partly_o because_o even_o civil_a testament_n be_v show_v to_o admit_v of_o figurative_a expression_n a_o short_a answer_n make_v to_o what_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o place_n from_o the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o from_o the_o suppose_a conformity_n there_o be_v between_o the_o several_a evangelist_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o word_n in_o question_n and_o a_o more_o full_a one_o to_o what_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o five_o place_n to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o a_o figurative_a sense_n from_o the_o no_o place_n there_o be_v for_o it_o either_o in_o the_o subject_a predicate_v or_o copula_fw-la the_o copula_fw-la or_o the_o word_n be_v thereupon_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o place_v the_o figure_n in_o and_o answer_v make_v to_o what_o be_v object_v against_o it_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o six_o argument_n the_o only_a one_o that_o can_v quiet_v the_o mind_n or_o secure_v the_o conscience_n brief_o show_v and_o enquiry_n next_o make_v whether_o though_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v allow_v consubstantiation_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o they_o which_o that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v from_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o this_o to_o denote_v that_o complexum_fw-la quid_fw-la which_o consubstantiation_n advance_v if_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o hard_a word_n and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o easy_o down_o with_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o that_o which_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n call_v consubstantiation_n but_o the_o lutheran_n themselves_o art_n themselves_o confess_v august_n art_n 10._o &_o cons_n cassand_n ad_fw-la dict_z art_n a_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o no_o very_a easy_a digestion_n by_o those_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o consider_v it_o for_o though_o it_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o annihilate_v or_o transform_v the_o sacramental_a element_n and_o therefore_o neither_o offer_v that_o violence_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o transubstantiation_n do_v yet_o which_o be_v hard_a enough_o to_o believe_v it_o profess_v to_o teach_v 10._o teach_v gerhard_n loc._n commun_n tract_n de_fw-fr sacr._n caenâ_fw-la cap._n 10._o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o unite_a to_o the_o bless_a bread_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o bless_a wine_n that_o together_o with_o that_o bread_n we_o receive_v and_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o one_o sacramental_a manducation_n and_o together_o with_o that_o wine_n receive_v and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o one_o sacramental_a draught_n by_o which_o mean_v christ_n glorious_a body_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n make_v to_o be_v present_a to_o many_o place_n at_o once_o even_o to_o heaven_n and_o as_o many_o other_o as_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v in_o but_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v discern_v jumble_v together_o into_o one_o physical_a mass_n with_o those_o sacramental_a element_n to_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v unite_v which_o be_v that_o consubstantiation_n which_o they_o seem_v so_o desirous_a to_o avoid_v this_o union_n as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n a_o union_n of_o substance_n and_o of_o corporeal_a substance_n also_o so_o so_o straight_o a_o one_o as_o to_o occasion_v their_o own_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v in_o with_o and_o under_o their_o respective_a element_n which_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o former_a consubstantiation_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o imagine_v now_o as_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v found_v by_o themselves_o upon_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o must_v therefore_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o it_o so_o i_o shall_v therefore_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o inquire_v 1._o whether_o those_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n 2._o whether_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o understand_v that_o which_o we_o call_v consubstantiation_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o they_o 1._o that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n supra_fw-la vid._n gerhard_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o lutheran_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o romanist_n and_o both_o general_a and_o special_a argument_n allege_v for_o it_o whereof_o the_o former_a be_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n because_o the_o first_o and_o most_o natural_a be_v general_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o figurative_a one_o that_o this_o aught_o especial_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o the_o scripture_n itself_o oblige_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o divine_a precept_n promise_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o danger_n there_o may_v be_v of_o run_v into_o great_a error_n if_o the_o literal_a sense_n shall_v not_o general_o be_v adhere_v to_o and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o former_a nature_n which_o in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o plain_a and_o literal_a expression_n and_o by_o which_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o deliver_v in_o figurative_a one_o and_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n because_o the_o first_o and_o most_o natural_a be_v general_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o figurative_a and_o i_o grant_v too_o that_o this_o aught_o especial_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o no_o exception_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v from_o this_o general_a rule_n unless_o the_o scripture_n itself_o oblige_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v a_o thing_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o where_o the_o matter_n entreat_v of_o be_v a_o proper_a matter_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o that_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v conduct_v by_o it_o partly_o because_o in_o such_o a_o case_n reason_n and_o nature_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v competent_a judge_n of_o the_o thing_n entreat_v of_o and_o consequent_o may_v prescribe_v against_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o such_o expression_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o great_a design_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o supernatural_a thing_n it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v presume_v to_o leave_v thing_n of_o the_o former_a nature_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o for_o the_o main_a by_o that_o reason_n to_o who_o cognisance_n they_o do_v belong_v thus_o for_o instance_n because_o the_o preservation_n of_o those_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o be_v a_o thing_n proper_a enough_o for_o the_o cognisance_n of_o
any_o way_n contribute_v to_o those_o contention_n or_o the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n by_o they_o by_o those_o figurative_a expression_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o present_a instance_n those_o cover_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v wrap_v up_o be_v not_o so_o thick_a or_o obscure_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v through_o by_o man_n of_o unprejudiced_a mind_n i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o be_v add_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o its_o force_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v near_o to_o death_n when_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n well_o weigh_v beforehand_o what_o he_o speak_v concern_v it_o for_o who_o but_o a_o blasphemous_a heretic_n ever_o think_v or_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n under_o any_o circumstance_n know_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o conclude_v the_o present_a argument_n even_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o indication_n of_o other_o than_o a_o literal_a interpretation_n that_o after_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o heave_v he_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v for_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o present_a to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o allegation_n our_o saviour_n as_o be_v before_o show_v give_v sufficient_a indication_n of_o a_o figurative_a interpretation_n when_o he_o represent_v the_o thing_n give_v as_o his_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v which_o they_o be_v not_o then_o nor_o can_v be_v now_o and_o moreover_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o partake_v of_o what_o he_o give_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o death_n a_o four_o argument_n for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o question_n be_v the_o great_a conformity_n there_o be_v between_o the_o several_a historian_n of_o the_o institution_n as_o to_o the_o word_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o other_o than_o a_o simple_a and_o proper_a sense_n one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o holy_a man_n will_v have_v add_v a_o explication_n of_o they_o but_o neither_o be_v there_o that_o conformity_n between_o they_o as_o to_o the_o word_n whereof_o we_o speak_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o none_o of_o those_o historian_n have_v give_v a_o explication_n of_o they_o for_o though_o for_o instance_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v indeed_o in_o all_o of_o they_o and_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o conformity_n between_o they_o in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o present_a word_n yet_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n add_v to_o those_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o which_o be_v not_o only_a addition_n but_o if_o what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v 5._o say_v part_n 5._o be_v well_o weigh_v due_a explication_n of_o they_o also_o and_o such_o as_o show_v they_o not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o literal_a interpretation_n which_o they_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o put_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v as_o little_a truth_n in_o what_o be_v add_v that_o none_o of_o those_o historian_n have_v give_v any_o explication_n of_o they_o for_o not_o to_o repeat_v what_o be_v but_o now_o say_v concern_v the_o word_n which_o be_v give_v or_o break_v for_o you_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n take_v care_n to_o remark_n that_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v what_o he_o give_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v no_o obscure_a indication_n of_o those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v figurative_o understand_v the_o five_o argument_n for_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v the_o suppose_a absurdity_n of_o the_o figurative_a which_o the_o better_a to_o evince_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o figure_n either_o in_o the_o subject_a predicate_v or_o the_o copula_fw-la that_o tie_v they_o together_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n in_o either_o of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n at_o all_o and_o the_o proposition_n therefore_o that_o be_v compose_v of_o they_o to_o be_v literal_o understand_v now_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o 3_o elsewhere_o part_v 3_o affirm_v the_o figurativeness_n of_o these_o proposition_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o word_n be_v as_o which_o i_o have_v there_o show_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o signify_v and_o according_o so_o use_v in_o speech_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n so_o i_o shall_v therefore_o content_v myself_o to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v object_v as_o to_o the_o figurativeness_n of_o that_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o logic_n or_o from_o the_o scripture_n now_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v object_v from_o the_o former_a of_o these_o head_n be_v that_o the_o copula_fw-la or_o the_o word_n be_v be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o proposition_n according_a to_o aristotle_n and_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o figurativeness_n of_o the_o whole_a not_o to_o be_v place_v in_o it_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o sophister_n to_o answer_v to_o aristotle_n authority_n because_o i_o think_v that_o office_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o than_o for_o a_o divine_a it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o make_v answer_n that_o as_o a_o man_n of_o good_a natural_a understanding_n will_v take_v that_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o proposition_n without_o which_o in_o many_o proposition_n the_o subject_a and_o predicate_v can_v have_v no_o connexion_n nor_o any_o more_o constitute_v a_o proposition_n than_o stone_n and_o timber_n and_o other_o material_n do_v a_o house_n till_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o and_o compact_v into_o a_o building_n of_o that_o shape_n and_o use_v so_o man_n that_o have_v have_v a_o name_n for_o this_o art_n of_o reason_v have_v be_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a opinion_n from_o the_o objector_n and_o not_o only_o not_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n be_v as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o as_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o it_o for_o the_o copula_fw-la say_v petrus_n à _fw-la sancto_fw-it joseph_n 4._o joseph_n idea_n phil._n ration_n li._n 2._o art_n 4._o be_v to_o the_o subject_a and_o predicate_v as_o the_o form_n be_v to_o the_o material_a part_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o give_v they_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o proposition_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o formal_a part_n of_o a_o house_n be_v not_o the_o stone_n and_o timber_n of_o it_o but_o that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v connect_v and_o burgersdicius_n a_o author_n better_o know_v and_o as_o terrible_a a_o man_n at_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o former_a as_o to_o the_o word_n be_v being_n part_n of_o a_o proposition_n but_o tell_v we_o moreover_o 27._o moreover_o instit_fw-la log._n li._n 1._o cap._n 27._o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o predicate_v and_o indeed_o the_o very_a form_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v agree_v on_o among_o the_o differ_a party_n even_o that_o the_o word_n be_v when_o include_v in_o another_o verb_n be_v part_n of_o the_o predicate_a for_o if_o say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v when_o include_v in_o another_o verb_n be_v part_n of_o the_o predicate_v why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o predicate_v when_o it_o be_v set_v by_o itself_o which_o with_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o subjoin_v and_o another_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o logician_n of_o the_o other_o side_n to_o answer_v but_o beside_o that_o more_o remote_a objection_n of_o the_o copula_n being_n no_o part_n of_o a_o proposition_n and_o therefore_o the_o figurativeness_n of_o the_o present_a one_o not_o to_o be_v place_v there_o it_o be_v far_a add_v that_o this_o copula_fw-la or_o the_o word_n be_v be_v a_o word_n of_o no_o certain_a signification_n in_o itself_o for_o i_o forbear_v the_o mention_n of_o that_o hard_a name_n which_o the_o logician_n give_v it_o whereas_o trope_n and_o figure_n can_v have_v place_n only_o in_o word_n of_o certain_a signification_n because_o alter_v they_o from_o their_o native_a signification_n to_o a_o foreign_a one_o and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n be_v be_v so_o far_o forth_o of_o a_o uncertain_a signification_n that_o it_o may_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o several_a sort_n of_o predication_n and_o particular_o to_o such_o as_o be_v only_o accidental_a as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v essential_a for_o thus_o we_o may_v and_o do_v affirm_v that_o socrates_n for_o instance_n be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o colour_n which_o denote_v only_o a_o accident_n as_o well_o as_o
that_o doctrine_n savour_v at_o all_o of_o popery_n because_o the_o signification_n we_o give_v to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o what_o the_o papist_n suggest_v and_o indeed_o no_o other_o than_o the_o institution_n itself_o offer_v to_o we_o for_o we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o lutheran_n believe_v that_o the_o host_n ought_v to_o be_v break_v into_o just_a three_o part_n or_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v give_v by_o they_o for_o it_o so_o i_o see_v as_o little_a how_o our_o doctrine_n minister_n to_o socinianism_n even_o in_o the_o point_n that_o be_v now_o before_o we_o because_o though_o we_o declare_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o have_v be_v intend_v for_o a_o representation_n of_o our_o saviour_n crucify_a body_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v that_o that_o be_v the_o sole_a intendment_n of_o that_o and_o other_o the_o usance_n of_o the_o present_a sacrament_n but_o that_o as_o christ_n mean_v we_o shall_v show_v forth_o by_o they_o what_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n so_o we_o shall_v also_o thereby_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o 2._o but_o not_o any_o long_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n because_o as_o i_o suppose_v sufficient_o clear_v let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o inquire_v because_o a_o question_n of_o far_o great_a moment_n whether_o he_o who_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o otherwise_o to_o make_v a_o offer_n to_o god_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o to_o make_v a_o tender_a of_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o to_o man_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o be_v well_o know_v avow_v that_o to_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n appoint_v priest_n to_o offer_v they_o for_o my_o more_o advantageous_a resolution_n whereof_o i_o will_v show_v 1._o what_o they_o who_o advance_v this_o offer_n declare_v concern_v it_o 2._o the_o vanity_n of_o those_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v and_o 3._o oppose_v proper_a argument_n to_o it_o 1._o that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n teach_v concern_v this_o pretend_a offer_v be_v that_o it_o have_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o christ_n sess_n 22._o cap._n 1_o 2._o &_o can._n 3._o or_o rather_o christ_n himself_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o the_o offer_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v no_o simple_a tender_a of_o it_o to_o the_o father_n but_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o up_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o according_o he_o himself_o sacrifice_v or_o slay_v in_o it_o but_o after_o a_o unbloody_a manner_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o only_o a_o eucharistical_a or_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n but_o a_o true_o propitiatory_a one_o for_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o by_o which_o god_n be_v so_o far_o appease_v as_o to_o grant_v pardon_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o one_o and_o a_o refrigerium_fw-la to_o the_o other_o 2._o how_o well_o these_o thing_n agree_v either_o with_o one_o another_o or_o with_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n make_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n shall_v then_o be_v consider_v when_o i_o come_v to_o oppose_v proper_a argument_n to_o it_o my_o present_a business_n shall_v be_v to_o examine_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v and_o show_v the_o vanity_n thereof_o where_o again_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o what_o the_o same_o council_n of_o trent_n offer_v for_o it_o and_o which_o therefore_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n must_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v either_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o now_o that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n principal_o find_v itself_o upon_o in_o this_o affair_n be_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o they_o up_o under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o other_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n those_o know_a word_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o these_o word_n as_o that_o council_n tell_v we_o have_v be_v always_o understand_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o as_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o 7._o already_o part_n 7._o to_o show_v the_o unsoundness_n of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o ground_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o just_a foundation_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o present_a sacrament_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v as_o little_a solidity_n in_o that_o suppose_a command_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o neither_o can_v those_o word_n be_v fair_o draw_v to_o signify_v the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v whatever_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v have_v that_o understanding_n of_o they_o that_o the_o word_n themselves_o can_v be_v fair_o draw_v to_o signify_v the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v they_o either_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o several_a thing_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o particular_o to_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v or_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v or_o as_o refer_v only_o to_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o immediate_o precede_v they_o and_o in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o signify_v the_o sacrifice_a or_o offer_v of_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o several_a thing_n before_o speak_v of_o even_o those_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v or_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v so_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o their_o be_v a_o command_n to_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v any_o precedent_a mention_n of_o christ_n offer_v they_o up_o himself_o or_o any_o kind_n of_o intimation_n of_o his_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v it_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o two_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o by_o affirm_v by_o those_o who_o make_v the_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o to_o be_v those_o which_o constitute_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o offerer_n of_o it_o so_o i_o see_v as_o little_a reason_n for_o the_o affirm_v of_o the_o former_a how_o confident_o soever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n advance_v it_o for_o what_o mention_n can_v we_o expect_v for_o instance_n of_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o body_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n when_o till_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v not_o till_o he_o have_v do_v all_o appertain_a to_o that_o element_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n for_o christ_n to_o offer_v up_o because_o not_o to_o be_v till_o those_o word_n have_v pass_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v more_o force_n in_o the_o word_n do_v this_o as_o refer_v to_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o immediate_o precede_v they_o in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o signify_v the_o sacrifice_a or_o offer_v of_o they_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v or_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v little_a force_n in_o they_o but_o what_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v first_o that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a appearance_n of_o their_o refer_v to_o the_o word_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o what_o st._n paul_n subjoin_v to_o they_o and_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n persuade_v for_o st._n paul_n infer_v upon_o those_o word_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n they_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o again_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v with_o relation_n to_o each_o element_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o have_v before_o enjoin_v they_o concern_v each_o in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o and_o particular_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v they_o with_o that_o design_n which_o they_o of_o all_o man_n
quia_fw-la priore_fw-la amisso_fw-la jure_fw-la pugnart_n cum_fw-la hostibus_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la use_v it_o in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o cato_n writing_n to_o popillius_n a_o general_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o listen_v his_o son_n anew_o if_o he_o think_v good_a to_o continue_v he_o in_o his_o army_n his_o word_n as_o tully_n recite_v they_o be_v that_o if_o popillius_n who_o have_v before_o dismiss_v the_o legion_n wherein_o he_o serve_v think_v good_a to_o suffer_v young_a cato_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o army_n he_o shall_v oblige_v or_o bound_v he_o by_o a_o second_o military_a sacrament_n because_o the_o former_a be_v make_v void_a he_o can_v not_o lawful_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n which_o passage_n plain_o import_v the_o military_a sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o the_o general_n impose_v yea_o so_o necessary_o that_o have_v not_o the_o general_n in_o who_o the_o right_a of_o make_v war_n be_v give_v it_o to_o young_a cato_n he_o can_v not_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o father_n have_v strike_v a_o stroke_n against_o the_o enemy_n thus_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n stand_v in_o the_o day_n immediate_o precede_v our_o saviour_n and_o as_o the_o thing_n intend_v by_o it_o even_o the_o military_a oath_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o succeed_a age_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o frequent_a mention_n there_o be_v in_o suetonius_n passim_fw-la suetonius_n suet._n in_o claud._n c._n 9_o in_o othone_n c._n 8._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la and_o other_o of_o the_o soldier_n swear_v to_o their_o general_n so_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v represent_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o sacrament_n even_o to_o late_a posterity_n as_o appear_v among_o other_o thing_n from_o horace_n tell_n 17._o tell_n non_fw-la ego_fw-la perfidum_fw-la dixi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ibimus_fw-la ibimus_fw-la vicunque_fw-la proceed_v carm._n li._n 2._o od._n 17._o his_o maecenas_n that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v a_o perfidious_a sacrament_n because_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v he_o where_o ever_o he_o lead_v which_o we_o know_v 〈◊〉_d know_v diony_n halicarnass_n li._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o soldier_n oath_n from_o juvenal_n describe_v soldier_n 16._o soldier_n praemia_fw-la nunc_fw-la alia_fw-la atque_fw-la alia_fw-la emolumenta_fw-la notemus_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la sat._n 16._o themselves_o under_o the_o title_n of_o sacramenta_fw-la as_o in_o fine_a from_o the_o ancient_n describe_v soldier_n either_o depart_a or_o be_v free_v from_o their_o former_a service_n by_o a_o departure_n or_o freedom_n from_o their_o sacrament_n of_o which_o beside_o other_o proof_n est_fw-la proof_n ammianus_n marcellinus_n li._n 24._o refiduos_fw-la dvos_fw-la tribunos_fw-la sacramento_n solvit_fw-la ut_fw-la desides_fw-la &_o ignavo_n idem_fw-la li._n 26._o et_fw-la serenianus_n olim_fw-la sacramento_n digressus_fw-la recinctus_fw-la est_fw-la we_o have_v a_o law_n of_o theodosius_n and_o honorius_n and_o which_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr veteranis_fw-la or_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v superannuated_a be_v dismiss_v from_o their_o former_a service_n so_o express_v the_o same_o veteranes_n under_o the_o title_n of_o those_o who_o have_v cease_v etc._n cease_v cod._n li._n 12._o tit_n 47._o l._n 4._o nullus_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la inhaerere_fw-la desierit_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o be_v entangle_v by_o their_o former_a sacrament_n other_o instance_n i_o doubt_v not_o might_n be_v produce_v if_o these_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o show_v the_o word_n sacrament_n to_o have_v have_v for_o its_o most_o usual_a sense_n that_o of_o a_o military_a oath_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o though_o it_o be_v set_v to_o denote_v also_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n leave_v by_o each_o of_o the_o litigant_n lat._n litigant_n varro_n de_fw-fr lingua_fw-la lat._n in_o court_n yet_o as_o that_o be_v in_o a_o thing_n less_o know_v than_o the_o oath_n of_o soldier_n be_v and_o so_o the_o less_o likely_a to_o have_v any_o influence_n upon_o the_o frame_n of_o that_o mode_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v afterward_o so_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o christian_n so_o it_o have_v this_o in_o common_a with_o the_o military_a sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o party_n that_o deposit_v it_o to_o prosecute_v that_o suit_n which_o they_o have_v commence_v but_o because_o whatever_o the_o usual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n may_v ancient_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v that_o sense_n from_o the_o literal_a notation_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o from_o something_o of_o sacredness_n wherewith_o those_o oath_n be_v attend_v and_o because_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o sacredness_n may_v help_v yet_o more_o to_o discover_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o those_o sacrament_n of_o we_o to_o which_o that_o name_n be_v now_o apply_v therefore_o inquire_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o there_o be_v in_o they_o of_o sacred_a to_o occasion_v that_o denomination_n of_o they_o now_o as_o sacred_a be_v nothing_o else_o than_o what_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o institution_n so_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n of_o that_o quality_n in_o those_o oath_n whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o from_o whence_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v receive_v that_o denomination_n first_o their_o be_v in_o themselves_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n glorious_a attribute_n and_o particular_o of_o his_o knowledge_n truth_n justice_n and_o power_n he_o who_o appeal_v to_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n as_o every_o man_n that_o swear_v do_v imply_v his_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o competent_a witness_n and_o so_o both_o know_v and_o true_a and_o one_o too_o who_o both_o can_v and_o will_v assert_v the_o cause_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o party_n swear_v if_o he_o swear_v any_o other_o than_o what_o he_o intend_v or_o mean_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v that_o cicero_n est_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr offic._n l._n 3._o est_fw-la enim_fw-la jusjurandum_fw-la affirmatio_fw-la religiosa_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la affirmatè_fw-la quasi_fw-la deo_fw-la testae_fw-la promiseris_fw-la id_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la entitle_v a_o oath_n a_o religious_a affirmation_n because_o a_o affirmation_n under_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n so_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n that_o oath_n come_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n and_o particular_o all_o military_a one_o but_o beside_o that_o sacredness_n which_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o all_o oath_n and_o therefore_o also_o to_o those_o whereof_o we_o be_v now_o discourse_v they_o have_v a_o further_a sacredness_n from_o those_o religious_a rite_n wherewith_o they_o be_v attend_v and_o which_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o sensible_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v sometime_o contemptible_a enough_o be_v intend_v to_o insinuate_v more_o valuable_a and_o spiritual_a one_o of_o this_o nature_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v their_o lay_v their_o hand_n 14._o hand_n falfus_n erit_fw-la testis_fw-la vendet_fw-la perjuria_fw-la summâ_fw-la exiguâ_fw-la cereris_fw-la tangens_fw-la aramque_fw-la pedemque_fw-la juv._n sat._n 14._o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o their_o god_n or_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o sacred_a than_o that_o their_z taking_z a_o stone_n lapidem_fw-la stone_n festus_n lapidem_fw-la silicem_fw-la tenebant_fw-la juraturi_fw-la per_fw-la jupiter_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la dicentes_fw-la sisciens_fw-la fallo_fw-la tum_fw-la me_fw-it diespiter_n faluâ_fw-la urbe_fw-la arceque_fw-la bonis_fw-la ejiciat_fw-la uti_fw-la ego_fw-la hunc_fw-la lapidem_fw-la into_o their_o hand_n and_o then_o throw_v it_o from_o they_o withal_o pray_v that_o if_o they_o falsify_v in_o the_o oath_n they_o then_o take_v jupiter_n will_v throw_v they_o out_o of_o all_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v that_o stone_n from_o they_o by_o the_o former_a whereof_o they_o design_v to_o express_v the_o reverence_n they_o themselves_o bear_v even_o to_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o a_o belief_n of_o their_o god_n take_v care_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o pollution_n by_o the_o latter_a the_o quick_a apprehension_n they_o have_v of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o god_n over_o they_o and_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o fortune_n and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o particular_a rite_n of_o the_o military_a oath_n at_o least_o among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n yet_o as_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o believe_v that_o so_o signal_n a_o oath_n be_v not_o without_o they_o and_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a greatness_n so_o there_o be_v this_o far_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o the_o ancient_n ephesios_fw-gr ancient_n vulgat_fw-la lat._n in_o eph._n 5.32_o &_o alibi_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la c._n 20._o ubi_fw-la recitat_fw-la d._n l._n ad_fw-la
by_o the_o account_n we_o before_o give_v of_o the_o symbolise_n of_o our_o sacrament_n with_o the_o military_a one_o and_o particular_o by_o a_o passage_n before_o remember_v out_o of_o tertullian_n that_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o christian_a sense_n of_o it_o do_v equal_o imply_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o those_o that_o take_v they_o to_o intend_v that_o warfare_n to_o which_o christianity_n call_v they_o i_o add_v three_o as_o no_o less_o evident_a from_o the_o premise_n the_o same_o word_n imply_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o oblige_v the_o party_n that_o take_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o their_o general_n christ_n and_o who_o be_v the_o captain_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n as_o be_v evident_a among_o other_o thing_n from_o tertullian_n make_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n to_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o profession_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n our_o master_n and_o according_o argue_v from_o thence_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o military_a one_o and_o so_o answer_v to_o another_o master_n after_o he_o i_o say_v four_o that_o as_o the_o military_a sacrament_n do_v among_o other_o thing_n oblige_v the_o party_n that_o take_v it_o to_o the_o avoid_n of_o several_a thing_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o orderly_a management_n of_o a_o army_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o avoid_n of_o theft_n and_o other_o such_o like_a injustice_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o gellius_n 4._o gellius_n noct._n attic._n li._n 16._o c._n 4._o so_o the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o the_o christian_a intendment_n of_o it_o do_v equal_o imply_v that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o oblige_v the_o person_n that_o take_v it_o not_o to_o commit_v theft_n or_o robbery_n negarent_fw-la robbery_n plin._n ep._n li._n 10._o ep_n 97._o adfirmabant_fw-la antem_fw-la hanc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la summam_fw-la vel_fw-la culpae_fw-la suae_fw-la vel_fw-la erroris_fw-la quod_fw-la essent_fw-la soliti_fw-la stato_fw-la die_fw-la ante_fw-la lucem_fw-la convenire_fw-la etc._n etc._n seque_fw-la sacramento_n non_fw-la in_o scelus_fw-la aliquod_fw-la obstringere_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la furta_fw-la ne_fw-la latrocinia_fw-la ne_fw-la adulteria_fw-la committerent_fw-la ne_fw-la fidem_fw-la fallerent_fw-la ne_fw-la depositum_fw-la appellati_fw-la negarent_fw-la or_o adultery_n not_o to_o falsify_v their_o trust_n or_o when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o restore_v to_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o custody_n i_o observe_v last_o that_o as_o the_o military_a sacrament_n be_v attend_v with_o religious_a rite_n yea_o receive_v both_o its_o denomination_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o its_o force_n from_o they_o so_o the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o the_o christian_a intendment_n of_o it_o be_v mean_v to_o denote_v the_o like_a religious_a rite_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o those_o that_o take_v the_o sacrament_n by_o they_o which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o in_o tertullian_n first_o and_o afterward_o in_o other_o christian_a writer_n the_o word_n sacrament_n come_v especial_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o ritual_a part_n thereof_o yea_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v little_a of_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v beside_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o of_o what_o use_n these_o observation_n may_v be_v will_v then_o more_o clear_o appear_v when_o i_o proceed_v as_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n to_o the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n intend_v by_o it_o the_o only_a use_n i_o shall_v make_v of_o they_o at_o present_a be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v it_o as_o well_o with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o and_o those_o obligation_n it_o lay_v upon_o we_o as_o with_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o those_o grace_n which_o it_o be_v intend_v on_o their_o part_n to_o signify_v or_o convey_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o it_o part_n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o content_n a_o sacrament_n show_v to_o be_v a_o relative_n thing_n more_o particular_o such_o a_o relative_n thing_n as_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o therefore_o assign_v as_o the_o genus_fw-la of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o enquiry_n thereupon_o make_v after_o those_o essential_a attribute_n which_o difference_n it_o from_o other_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n which_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v evince_v from_o the_o several_a thing_n to_o which_o a_o sacrament_n relate_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o relation_n to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o relation_n the_o thing_n to_o which_o a_o sacrament_n relate_v show_v in_o the_o general_a to_o be_v sacred_a or_o divine_a more_o particular_o divine_a grace_n and_o humane_a duty_n that_o new_a covenant_n which_o connect_v they_o together_o and_o that_o body_n of_o man_n which_o be_v confederated_a by_o it_o to_o the_o first_o of_o which_o a_o sacrament_n relate_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sign_n a_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n and_o a_o pledge_n to_o the_o second_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o simple_a sign_n or_o declaration_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o it_o conciliate_v as_o a_o obligation_n to_o they_o to_o the_o three_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o serve_v also_o to_o give_v be_v to_o or_o renew_v it_o and_o to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o discriminative_a sign_n or_o badge_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o bring_v particular_a man_n into_o it_o or_o continue_v they_o in_o it_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o these_o relation_n show_v to_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o again_o not_o so_o much_o as_o deliver_v by_o he_o as_o apply_v to_o those_o element_n in_o which_o they_o be_v subject_v by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o by_o do_v such_o other_o thing_n to_o they_o as_o either_o the_o general_a precept_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o more_o particular_a precept_n of_o the_o institution_n oblige_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o brief_a recollection_n make_v of_o all_o the_o foremention_v particular_n and_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o a_o sacrament_n deduce_v from_o thence_o and_o exemplify_v in_o several_a definition_n of_o it_o i_o have_v hitherto_o entreat_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n thereof_o question_n what_o mean_v thou_o by_o this_o word_n sacrament_n answer_n i_o mean_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n give_v unto_o we_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o i_o have_v show_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o who_o first_o make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o what_o they_o also_o intend_v who_o first_o apply_v it_o to_o those_o christian_a institution_n which_o be_v now_o common_o know_v by_o that_o name_n but_o because_o no_o name_n be_v so_o expressive_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o because_o though_o some_o name_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o expressive_a yet_o we_o can_v well_o conceive_v so_o of_o this_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v hitherto_o appear_v concern_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o therefore_o to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o yet_o more_o full_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n intend_v by_o it_o we_o must_v take_v another_o course_n and_o particular_o by_o find_v out_o under_o what_o head_n of_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v and_o what_o be_v the_o essential_a attribute_n thereof_o whereof_o the_o former_a among_o the_o learned_a have_v the_o name_n of_o its_o genus_fw-la the_o latter_a of_o the_o specifical_a difference_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o judicious_a hooker_n 57_o hooker_n eccl._n pol._n li._n 5._o sect_n 57_o where_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o as_o no_o one_o part_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v more_o diverse_o interpret_v or_o dispute_v of_o so_o that_o diversity_n have_v especial_o arisen_a from_o the_o mixedness_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o from_o that_o variety_n of_o property_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o which_o therefore_o whilst_o they_o who_o handle_v this_o argument_n have_v but_o imperfect_o consider_v they_o have_v not_o only_o take_v up_o different_a notion_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o combat_v those_o who_o have_v assign_v it_o other_o property_n than_o what_o they_o themselves_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o i_o find_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v
wash_n away_o their_o guilt_n or_o wash_v away_o the_o pollution_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v still_o find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a issue_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n dead_a scripture_n explic._n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o word_n dead_a every_o where_o declare_v that_o wash_v we_o from_o sin_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n ghost_n spirit_n expl._n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o purify_v we_o from_o it_o in_o the_o other_o if_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v say_v so_o to_o wash_v and_o purify_v it_o must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o convey_v to_o we_o those_o grace_n to_o which_o that_o purification_n do_v belong_v but_o so_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v yet_o more_o express_o declare_v as_o to_o that_o other_o sacrament_n of_o our_o religion_n even_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 10.16_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o of_o the_o bread_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n or_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o of_o the_o cup_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o what_o other_o can_v we_o well_o understand_v by_o that_o expression_n of_o he_o than_o that_o they_o be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n convey_v and_o we_o according_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o this_o only_a will_v be_v add_v for_o the_o clear_a explication_n of_o it_o that_o when_o be_v present_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n convey_v to_o we_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a one_o or_o such_o as_o contain_v that_o grace_n in_o it_o as_o a_o vessel_n do_v liquor_n or_o a_o cause_n its_o effect_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o judicious_a hook_n 57_o hook_n eccl._n pol._n li._n 5._o sect_n 57_o speak_v as_o a_o moral_a instrument_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o such_o a_o one_o to_o the_o use_n whereof_o god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o which_o according_o he_o will_v accompany_v with_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o other_o i_o deny_v not_o indeed_o but_o there_o be_v who_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v and_o who_o according_o either_o attribute_n a_o great_a efficacy_n to_o a_o sacrament_n or_o deny_v even_o that_o which_o we_o have_v attribute_v to_o it_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v they_o who_o not_o content_v to_o affirm_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n convey_v grace_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o it_o do_v moreover_o represent_v it_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o physical_a one_o yea_o of_o such_o a_o physical_a one_o as_o contain_v grace_n in_o it_o as_o a_o cause_n do_v its_o effect_n and_o according_o contribute_v by_o its_o own_o internal_a force_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o possess_v we_o thereof_o even_o as_o a_o chezil_n for_o so_o they_o 2._o they_o hist_o of_o counc_fw-la of_o trent_n li._n 2._o explain_v themselves_o contribute_v to_o the_o formation_n of_o a_o statue_n or_o as_o a_o hatchet_n to_o that_o bed_n 1._o bed_n aquin._n sum_n part._n 3._o qu._n 62._o art_n 1._o which_o be_v shape_v by_o it_o but_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o aquinas_n ibid._n aquinas_n ibid._n who_o be_v it_o may_v be_v the_o first_o framer_n of_o it_o that_o that_o conceit_n have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o make_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a sign_n of_o grace_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o nothing_o more_o therefore_o can_v be_v necessary_a towards_o the_o overthrow_v of_o it_o than_o to_o show_v the_o groundlesness_n of_o that_o fear_n which_o the_o doctrine_n before_o deliver_v will_v sufficient_o evince_v for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o moral_a instrument_n whereby_o god_n convey_v his_o own_o grace_n it_o be_v certain_o more_o than_o a_o sign_n yea_o it_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o for_o as_o they_o who_o attribute_n to_o a_o sacrament_n the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o cause_n make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o far_o a_o cause_n of_o grace_n than_o that_o it_o produce_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o disposition_n 2._o disposition_n hist_o of_o counc_fw-la of_o trent_n li._n 2._o to_o receive_v it_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n as_o of_o our_o receive_n it_o so_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o causality_n will_v be_v find_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o though_o we_o make_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o grace_n come_v to_o be_v in_o we_o that_o without_o that_o we_o can_v ordinary_o hope_v to_o attain_v it_o nor_o fear_v to_o fail_v of_o it_o where_o the_o other_o be_v due_o receive_v the_o only_a difference_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o former_a make_v a_o sacrament_n to_o dispose_v we_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o to_o convey_v it_o the_o latter_a suppose_v that_o disposition_n already_o produce_v and_o consequent_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o former_a operation_n in_o that_o respect_n yet_o more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o not_o only_o prerequiring_a certain_a qualification_n 11.20_o qualification_n act._n 8.36_o 37._o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o come_v so_o qualify_v they_o shall_v not_o fail_v 2.38_o fail_v mark_n 16.16_o act._n 2.38_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v to_o convey_v these_o and_o the_o like_a assertion_n as_o they_o suppose_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v before_o dispose_v so_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o any_o other_o causality_n in_o a_o sacrament_n than_o its_o serve_v to_o we_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o convey_v that_o grace_n which_o we_o be_v so_o dispose_v to_o receive_v and_o indeed_o as_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o schoolman_n have_v allege_v that_o the_o ancient_n ever_o attribute_v any_o other_o causality_n to_o a_o sacrament_n for_o though_o st._n augustine_n as_o he_o be_v quote_v by_o he_o affirm_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o work_v by_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o to_o do_v so_o as_o by_o a_o physical_a instrument_n as_o it_o appear_v far_o even_o from_o that_o schoolman_n that_o st._n bernard_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o grace_n be_v no_o otherwise_o convey_v by_o a_o sacrament_n than_o a_o canonry_n in_o his_o time_n be_v by_o a_o book_n or_o a_o bishopric_n by_o ring_n so_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o that_o father_n suppose_v a_o book_n or_o a_o ring_n to_o have_v be_v as_o much_o a_o mean_n of_o convey_v of_o those_o preferment_n as_o we_o affirm_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a grace_n for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o delivery_n of_o a_o ring_n or_o a_o book_n will_v not_o only_o have_v be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o the_o delivery_n of_o those_o preferment_n be_v declare_v as_o aquinas_n argue_v in_o the_o place_n before_o but_o a_o ceremony_n by_o which_o they_o be_v actual_o make_v over_o and_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v canonical_o invest_v in_o they_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o if_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o moral_a one_o and_o such_o as_o contribute_v no_o far_a towards_o our_o partake_n of_o it_o than_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o which_o god_n have_v annex_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o which_o according_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v where_o the_o receiver_n be_v right_o dispose_v to_o accompany_v with_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o other_o but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o own_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o physical_a instrument_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o moral_a one_o and_o because_o such_o a_o conceit_n may_v tend_v as_o much_o to_o the_o depretiate_v of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o over-value_a of_o it_o therefore_o consider_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o pretension_n of_o those_o that_o entertain_v it_o and_o the_o strength_n or_o rather_o weakness_n of_o those_o pretension_n there_o be_v who_o have_v
no_o more_o by_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o receive_v you_o of_o his_o authority_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v under_o i_o as_o you_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n of_o such_o ability_n and_o gift_n as_o may_v fit_v you_o for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n yea_o only_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o contain_v both_o the_o exemplar_n and_o institution_n of_o ordination_n i_o know_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n to_o have_v a_o far_a design_n in_o itself_o than_o to_o communicate_v a_o ghostly_a authority_n to_o those_o on_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o something_o more_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n than_o receive_v you_o a_o ghostly_a authority_n or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o our_o saviour_n because_o of_o what_o we_o read_v 1.16_o read_v 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 2_o tim._n 1.16_o concern_v timothy_n that_o something_o more_o shall_v be_v afterward_o intend_v by_o they_o when_o no_o apostolical_a pentecost_n be_v to_o ensue_v even_o the_o communicate_v of_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o a_o ghostly_a authority_n yet_o even_o so_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o a_o exhibition_n of_o sanctify_v and_o save_v grace_n be_v intend_v or_o that_o even_a timothy_n receive_v any_o such_o grace_n by_o it_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la as_o well_o as_o gratum_fw-la facientes_fw-la yea_o that_o the_o word_n 12.30_o word_n rom._n 12.6_o 1_o cor._n 1.7_o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 1_o cor._n 12.9_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 1_o cor._n 12.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o often_o if_o not_o more_o often_o the_o title_n of_o the_o former_a who_o know_v not_o that_o those_o gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o ministerial_a function_n than_o the_o other_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v yea_o that_o they_o may_v avail_v for_o those_o spiritual_a purpose_n for_o which_o that_o function_n be_v intend_v in_o fine_a who_o know_v not_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v other_o sacrament_n for_o the_o convey_n of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o which_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v more_o reasonable_o expect_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v there_o will_v not_o only_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o understanding_n st._n paul_n of_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o probable_a reason_n for_o it_o though_o grant_v three_o that_o there_o be_v also_o some_o sanctify_a grace_n attend_v it_o yet_o as_o we_o can_v for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v understand_v any_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n than_o what_o may_v serve_v more_o immediate_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n such_o as_o be_v a_o holy_a zeal_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o those_o soul_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o it_o so_o we_o can_v much_o less_o as_o our_o homily_n sacram._n homily_n hom._n of_o com._n pray_v and_o sacram._n instruct_v we_o expect_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o which_o be_v the_o undoubted_a fruit_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o all_o which_o put_v together_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o sacrament_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n order_n will_v hardly_o pass_v for_o one_o of_o they_o as_o which_o vary_v so_o much_o from_o they_o both_o in_o the_o external_n sign_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o one_o only_a institution_n remain_v of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n and_o which_o if_o they_o who_o so_o entitle_v it_o will_v understand_v only_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n they_o will_v not_o find_v our_o church_n dissent_v from_o they_o because_o affirm_v matrim_n affirm_v the_o form_n of_o solemn_a of_o matrim_n god_n to_o have_v consecrate_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n into_o such_o a_o excellent_a mystery_n that_o in_o it_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o unity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o to_o make_v it_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n of_o the_o evangelical_n law_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1._o trent_n sess_n 24._o can_n 1._o do_v be_v extreme_o unreasonable_a and_o neither_o hint_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n etc._n place_n eph._n 5.25_o etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o they_o pretend_v to_o infer_v it_o nor_o any_o far_a than_o a_o simple_a representation_n reach_v agreeable_a with_o those_o thing_n whichhave_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n either_o with_o we_o or_o among_o themselves_o for_o neither_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o evangelical_n law_n institute_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o god_n nay_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v find_v all_o the_o sacramentality_n thereof_o in_o those_o passage_n 31._o passage_n eph._n 5.30_o 31._o which_o be_v represent_v by_o moses_n 24._o moses_n gen._n 2.23_o 24._o as_o declare_v the_o identity_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o the_o necessity_n that_o arise_v thereupon_o of_o their_o adhere_n to_o one_o another_o even_o to_o the_o abandon_v of_o all_o other_o relation_n for_o it_o it_o have_v no_o certain_a external_a sign_n as_o other_o sacrament_n have_v to_o confer_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o it_o have_v no_o other_o promise_n of_o grace_n belong_v to_o it_o than_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o any_o state_n of_o life_n which_o a_o man_n shall_v set_v himself_o to_o with_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o use_v with_o that_o care_n and_o sobriety_n that_o become_v he_o it_o have_v much_o less_o any_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o universal_a holiness_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n undoubted_o have_v and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o nothing_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n or_o indeed_o but_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n wherewith_o their_o other_o sacrament_n be_v for_o they_o though_o not_o perfect_o such_o have_v yet_o some_o more_o near_a resemblance_n to_o those_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o rival_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o strict_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n several_a other_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o have_v the_o same_o name_n and_o honour_n and_o particular_o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v at_o length_n advance_v they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o prejudice_n against_o our_o assert_v only_o two_o i_o answer_v first_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o general_a cognation_n with_o they_o and_o which_o we_o know_v in_o other_o thing_n to_o procure_v the_o same_o name_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o very_a disserent_fw-la nature_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o one_o of_o our_o own_o sacram._n own_o hom._n of_o com._n pray_v and_o sacram._n homily_n not_o only_o those_o five_o which_o we_o but_o now_o mention_v have_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n but_o whatsoever_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o signine_a a_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o tertullian_n in_o one_o place_n 9_o place_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la cap._n 9_o give_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n to_o dream_n and_o vision_n and_o in_o other_o 4._o other_o de_fw-fr pudic_fw-la c._n 9_o &_o adv_o martion_n li._n 5._o c._n 4._o to_o parable_n and_o allegory_n for_o if_o even_a dream_n and_o parable_n come_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o represent_v thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n how_o much_o more_o such_o religious_a institution_n as_o be_v transact_v by_o the_o same_o visible_a solemnity_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o institution_n before_o remember_v be_v for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v not_o the_o ceremony_n now_o in_o use_n or_o at_o least_o have_v not_o that_o number_n of_o they_o wherewith_o they_o be_v now_o encumber_v yet_o want_v they_o not_o some_o or_o other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o symbolical_a nature_n and_o particular_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o that_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o confirmation_n 8.17_o confirmation_n act._n 8.17_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a 28.8_o heal_a act._n 28.8_o order_n 4.14_o order_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o and_o absolution_n 5.22_o absolution_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o and_o that_o too_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o grotius_n 9_o grotius_n annot_n in_o consult_v cassand_n ad_fw-la art_n 9_o they_o make_v use_v of_o towards_o those_o who_o
which_o how_o useful_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v so_o esteem_v by_o ourselves_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o such_o i_o allege_v as_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o no_o precept_n there_o appear_v concern_v it_o which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o induce_v a_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o i_o allege_v too_o which_o be_v another_o the_o no_o appearance_n there_o be_v of_o any_o tendency_n in_o it_o to_o procure_v some_o blessing_n for_o which_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o eucharist_n have_v for_o its_o end_n the_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v of_o our_o grace_n which_o be_v all_o that_o confirmation_n as_o now_o in_o use_n profess_v to_o intend_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latter_a or_o endanger_v our_o salvation_n by_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o in_o fine_a i_o allege_v what_o be_v with_o i_o of_o no_o small_a moment_n the_o no_o mention_n there_o be_v in_o justin_n martyr_n etc._n martyr_n apol._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o it_o even_o where_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o bring_v the_o new_a baptise_a person_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o a_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o eucharist_n for_o though_o that_o father_n do_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a regard_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o new_a baptise_a person_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o more_o general_a welfare_n of_o the_o other_o yet_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o any_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o he_o or_o any_o other_o ceremony_n that_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v analogous_a to_o it_o which_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o will_v have_v do_v especial_o when_o he_o mention_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o both_o the_o other_o sacrament_n if_o either_o the_o church_n have_v then_o use_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n or_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o general_a necessity_n with_o the_o other_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o use_n of_o confirmation_n for_o i_o think_v this_o very_a passage_n of_o justin_n martyr_n do_v sufficient_o warrant_v the_o more_o material_a part_n of_o it_o even_o prayer_n over_o the_o new_a baptise_a person_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o then_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n or_o at_o least_o not_o as_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v general_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n as_o our_o catechism_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o speak_v but_o it_o may_v be_v much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v for_o absolution_n than_o confirmation_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n there_o may_v if_o we_o consider_v absolution_n as_o comprehend_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o remit_v sin_n for_o comprehend_v within_o it_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n the_o church_n have_v for_o absolve_a offender_n from_o their_o guilt_n so_o far_o as_o those_o sacrament_n or_o the_o priest_n administration_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o no_o doubt_n they_o general_o be_v so_o far_o also_o his_o absolution_n must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o such_o but_o so_o to_o consider_v absolution_n be_v to_o make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v here_o propose_v a_o distinct_a sacrament_n from_o they_o if_o therefore_o we_o will_v speak_v pertinent_o either_o to_o our_o own_o catechism_n or_o the_o present_a controversy_n we_o must_v consider_v absolution_n as_o abstract_v from_o those_o sacrament_n which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o consist_v either_o in_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o offender_n or_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o their_o pardon_n or_o pronounce_v they_o absolve_v from_o their_o guilt_n or_o lose_v they_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o consider_v absolution_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o sense_n to_o wit_n as_o import_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o offender_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o then_o we_o must_v say_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n nor_o esteem_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o to_o be_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n to_o wit_n as_o denote_v the_o priest_n pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o offender_n and_o in_o which_o form_n as_o bishop_n usher_n etc._n usher_n answ_n to_o the_o jesuit_n shall_fw-mi p._n 125._o etc._n etc._n observe_v absolution_n be_v ancient_o wont_v to_o be_v make_v so_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o community_n over_o which_o he_o preside_v or_o to_o particular_a person_n in_o it_o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o regard_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v or_o the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n of_o which_o such_o prayer_n as_o those_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o presumption_n of_o that_o office_n be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o absolution_n our_o adversary_n intend_v that_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o advance_v be_v the_o absolution_n of_o particular_a person_n after_o a_o confession_n make_v by_o they_o of_o their_o particular_a offence_n and_o yet_o even_o here_o too_o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n because_o profess_v to_o restrain_v that_o confession_n and_o absolution_n to_o such_o sin_n only_o as_o be_v mortal_a but_o who_o teach_v they_o to_o distinguish_v in_o this_o affair_n between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a or_o what_o be_v there_o in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o convey_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n which_o can_v be_v think_v to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o former_a what_o have_v they_o to_o ground_v the_o general_a necessity_n of_o such_o a_o confession_n upon_o but_o especial_o as_o to_o that_o form_n of_o absolution_n whereof_o we_o speak_v for_o in_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o offender_n the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o person_n appoint_v to_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o who_o that_o charity_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o such_o will_v oblige_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o as_o penitent_a if_o he_o know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v otherwise_o especial_o if_o they_o beg_v his_o prayer_n for_o their_o own_o particular_a pardon_n and_o indeed_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o absolution_n the_o papist_n contend_v for_o nay_o they_o declare_v 3._o declare_v conc._n trid._n sess_n 14._o cap._n 3._o those_o very_a prayer_n which_o go_v along_o with_o their_o own_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o which_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o pass_v on_o to_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o absolution_n even_o pronounce_v offend_a person_n to_o be_v loose_v from_o their_o offence_n a_o thing_n which_o though_o of_o signal_n use_n and_o comfort_n to_o man_n of_o afflict_a mind_n and_o which_o no_o doubt_n such_o person_n ought_v to_o seek_v when_o they_o can_v otherwise_o satisfy_v themselves_o yet_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n partly_o because_o none_o but_o despond_v person_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o such_o a_o absolution_n as_o that_o suppose_v man_n to_o be_v already_o loose_v from_o their_o offence_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o want_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o sense_n thereof_o which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o infelicity_n yet_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o itself_o nor_o can_v prove_v so_o to_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v unless_o it_o do_v otherwise_o take_v he_o off_o from_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o his_o duty_n though_o even_o in_o that_o case_n such_o a_o absolution_n will_v be_v necessary_a rather_o to_o prevent_v future_a offence_n than_o to_o procure_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o former_a one_o and_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o i_o conceive_v that_o form_n of_o absolution_n to_o be_v such_o which_o occurr_v in_o our_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a partly_o because_o it_o be_v order_v by_o our_o church_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o man_n of_o trouble_a mind_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o prompt_v the_o priest_n to_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n offence_n before_o it_o allow_v he_o to_o say_v i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n that_o suppose_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o
can_v persuade_v christ_n omission_n of_o baptism_n unless_o it_o be_v either_o the_o scripture_n silence_n which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o consider_v or_o his_o willingness_n thereby_o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o tie_v his_o own_o grace_n to_o a_o external_a rite_n but_o that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v upon_o occasion_n confer_v they_o without_o it_o but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o like_a fear_n thereby_o of_o man_n neglect_v his_o appointment_n upon_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o receive_v his_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v this_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v too_o early_o a_o season_n for_o such_o a_o intimation_n because_o before_o man_n be_v well_o confirm_v in_o his_o authority_n or_o ability_n to_o confer_v they_o even_o by_o the_o ordinary_a solemnity_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o well_o confirm_v in_o that_o how_o shall_v they_o dream_v of_o a_o great_a power_n yea_o not_o rather_o be_v thereby_o tempt_v to_o question_v altogether_o his_o authority_n because_o depart_v so_o far_o even_o from_o the_o example_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o all_o man_n 21.26_o man_n matt._n 21.26_o account_v as_o a_o prophet_n but_o beside_o that_o our_o saviour_n make_v disciple_n before_o and_o may_v therefore_o not_o improbable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v make_v they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o find_v yet_o far_o that_o before_o he_o baptize_v those_o of_o judaea_n he_o represent_v the_o solemnity_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o enter_v man_n into_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o invite_v they_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_o tell_v nicodemus_n that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o 3.3_o again_o joh._n 3.3_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o more_o plain_o that_o except_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n 3.5_o water_n joh._n 3.5_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o enter_v into_o it_o for_o how_o can_v christ_n represent_v that_o as_o necessary_a which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o afford_v to_o his_o first_o and_o chief_a disciple_n nor_o for_o aught_o that_o do_v appear_v ever_o after_o do_v for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v certain_o have_v do_v it_o before_o he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o baptize_v other_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o disciple_n he_o have_v and_o partly_o because_o so_o they_o will_v have_v be_v more_o apparent_o qualify_v to_o have_v administer_v the_o same_o baptism_n unto_o other_o if_o therefore_o christ_n represent_v baptism_n as_o necessary_a even_o before_o his_o baptise_v in_o judaea_n it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v he_o have_v both_o institute_v and_o administer_v it_o before_o especial_o when_o the_o disciple_n he_o before_o have_v can_v well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v it_o afterward_o as_o in_o reason_n they_o must_v have_v have_v it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v it_o and_o possible_o neither_o will_v they_o who_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v have_v in_o the_o least_o suspect_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o a_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o baptism_n but_o of_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o same_o cleanse_a quality_n with_o water_n so_o make_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o rhetorician_n call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o resolvable_a into_o a_o watery_a or_o cleanse_v spirit_n as_o virgil_n be_v pateris_fw-la libamus_fw-la &_o auro_fw-la be_v into_o pateris_fw-la aureis_fw-la or_o golden_a dish_n even_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n 3.11_o scripture_n matt._n 3.11_o mean_v when_o it_o affirm_v that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o that_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v the_o purify_n and_o warm_a quality_n of_o that_o element_n i_o will_v not_o now_o say_v though_o i_o may_v that_o that_o figure_n may_v have_v be_v more_o allowable_a here_o if_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v be_v so_o fair_o resolve_v into_o a_o watery_a spirit_n as_o pateris_fw-la &_o auro_fw-la may_v be_v into_o pateris_fw-la aureis_fw-la which_o that_o it_o can_v be_v be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o gold_n be_v the_o proper_a material_a of_o those_o dish_n whereof_o the_o poet_n speak_v which_o water_n to_o be_v sure_o be_v not_o of_o the_o other_o but_o neither_o will_v i_o any_o more_o than_o say_v that_o christ_n baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n do_v not_o make_v at_o all_o for_o this_o figure_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o be_v the_o most_o notorious_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o particular_o refer_v to_o by_o that_o baptism_n 1.5_o baptism_n act._n 1.5_o christ_n baptize_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o material_a fire_n as_o well_o as_o that_o but_o i_o say_v which_o be_v more_o material_a that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o understand_v our_o saviour_n here_o of_o that_o baptism_n by_o water_n which_o we_o have_v affirm_v his_o word_n to_o import_v for_o so_o first_o as_o mr._n hooker_n 59_o hooker_n eccl._n pol._n li._n 5._o §._o 59_o do_v long_o since_o observe_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n persuade_v and_o which_o we_o be_v not_o light_o to_o depart_v from_o unless_o we_o will_v make_v the_o scripture_n a_o very_a uncertain_a rule_n and_o indeed_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n which_o wanton_a wit_n will_v have_v it_o so_o second_o as_o the_o same_o hooker_n ibid._n hooker_n ibid._n observe_v the_o ancient_n 73._o ancient_n justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o p._n 94._o tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 13._o cyprian_n epist_n 73._o without_o exception_n understand_v it_o yea_o he_o supra_fw-la he_o tertul._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la who_o make_v the_o baptism_n now_o under_o consideration_n even_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o ascension_n to_o be_v but_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o s._n john_n so_o three_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o understand_v christ_n here_o because_o express_v what_o he_o here_o intend_v by_o a_o new_a birth_n from_o water_n which_o be_v the_o property_n 3.5_o property_n tit._n 3.5_o of_o that_o baptism_n he_o afterward_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o administer_v in_o fine_a so_o several_a circumstance_n both_o of_o the_o text_n and_o context_n persuade_v and_o some_o too_o that_o be_v not_o so_o ordinary_o take_v notice_n of_o of_o which_o nature_n i_o reckon_v as_o none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o they_o even_o nicodemus_n come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n 3.2_o night_n joh._n 3.2_o and_o there_o and_o then_o acknowledge_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v it_o by_o the_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n wrought_v for_o that_o secret_a confession_n of_o his_o being_n not_o only_o not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o more_o public_a one_o 10.32_o one_o matt._n 10.32_o which_o our_o saviour_n require_v but_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n he_o return_v to_o it_o intimate_v by_o he_o to_o be_v insufficient_a because_o let_v he_o know_v that_o except_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o saviour_n mind_n than_o to_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o his_o of_o man_n make_n a_o more_o public_a confession_n of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n if_o the_o word_n can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o admit_v of_o it_o which_o that_o they_o may_v be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o whatever_o our_o saviour_n now_o understand_v by_o they_o the_o like_a expression_n 3.5_o expression_n tit._n 3.5_o become_v afterward_o a_o usual_a periphrasis_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o say_v second_o that_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n do_v natural_o lead_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o will_v make_v they_o import_v a_o more_o public_a confession_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o it_o will_v consequent_o prompt_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o of_o such_o a_o new_a birth_n as_o be_v perform_v by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n rather_o than_o of_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o birth_n which_o manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o which_o this_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v so_o be_v a_o birth_n therefore_o which_o may_v public_o declare_v our_o confession_n of_o he_o by_o who_o appointment_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o agreeable_a hereto_o three_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o if_o those_o jew_n
and_o the_o like_a ceremony_n be_v intend_v the_o use_n such_o thing_n be_v of_o to_o procure_v respect_n to_o those_o institution_n to_o which_o they_o be_v annex_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o religion_n with_o who_o office_n they_o be_v intermix_v that_o i_o allege_v as_o one_o ground_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a ceremony_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o those_o man_n for_o who_o edification_n they_o be_v intend_v be_v their_o be_v compose_v of_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o the_o need_n they_o stand_v in_o of_o such_o sensible_a help_n to_o awaken_v their_o understanding_n to_o consider_v and_o their_o affection_n to_o embrace_v what_o they_o be_v design_v to_o represent_v for_o be_v so_o frame_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o believe_v that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o somewhat_o in_o all_o action_n of_o moment_n to_o affect_v man_n sense_n they_o will_v intend_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v or_o be_v due_o affect_v with_o they_o of_o which_o yet_o if_o any_o doubt_n be_v make_v we_o have_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v it_o because_o rare_o if_o ever_o suffer_v that_o which_o be_v such_o though_o there_o want_v not_o word_n to_o express_v their_o meaning_n to_o pass_v without_o some_o visible_a solemnity_n thus_o as_o mr._n hooker_n 1._o hooker_n eccl._n pol._n li._n 4._o §._o 1._o do_v long_o since_o observe_v abraham_n proceed_v with_o his_o servant_n because_o not_o only_o oblige_v he_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o kindred_n but_o to_o accompany_v that_o oath_n of_o he_o with_o the_o put_n of_o his_o hand_n 2-9_a hand_n gen._n 24._o 2-9_a under_o his_o master_n thigh_n and_o thus_o too_o israel_n make_v joseph_n swear_v 47.29_o swear_v gen._n 47.29_o that_o he_o will_v not_o bury_v he_o in_o egypt_n both_o of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o unlikely_a from_o some_o receive_a custom_n of_o that_o time_n because_o as_o they_o say_v 24.2_o say_v vatabl._n in_o gen._n 24.2_o yet_o observe_v in_o some_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o homage_n the_o party_n swear_v owe_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o swear_v and_o of_o their_o readiness_n to_o execute_v it_o in_o the_o thing_n swear_v to_o by_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o same_o mr._n hooker_n supra_fw-la hooker_n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la have_v also_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o ancient_a manner_n in_o israel_n concern_v redeem_n and_o exchange_v for_o the_o man_n who_o refuse_v to_o redeem_v to_o pluck_v off_o his_o shoe_n and_o 4.7_o and_o ruth_n 4.7_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o will_v as_o among_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o make_v any_o man_n free_a not_o only_o to_o declare_v before_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v he_o such_o but_o to_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o cheek_n to_o turn_v he_o round_o and_o have_v his_o hair_n shave_v off_o the_o magistrate_n after_o that_o touch_v he_o with_o a_o white_a rod_n and_o bestow_v a_o cap_n and_o a_o white_a garment_n on_o he_o of_o which_o and_o infinite_a other_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v what_o account_n can_v be_v give_v but_o that_o man_n have_v general_o think_v such_o solemnity_n but_o requisite_a to_o imprint_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o be_v annex_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v concern_v and_o procure_v a_o due_a estimate_n thereof_o but_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n persuade_v who_o show_v themselves_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n because_o oblige_v those_o that_o take_v their_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o content_n thereof_o with_o their_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o it_o for_o why_o that_o ceremony_n of_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n especial_o in_o a_o covenant_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o suppose_a superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o themselves_o find_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a to_o awaken_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o intend_v the_o religion_n of_o it_o but_o beside_o that_o humane_a nature_n do_v by_o the_o very_a contexture_n of_o it_o require_v such_o kind_n of_o solemnity_n to_o awaken_v their_o mind_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o what_o use_n they_o be_v to_o procure_v respect_n to_o those_o institution_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n annex_v for_o may_v not_o man_n observe_v that_o usefulness_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o all_o civil_a affair_n and_o particular_o in_o those_o solemnity_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o court_n of_o judicature_n do_v not_o the_o very_o raise_v high_a of_o those_o bench_n on_o which_o the_o judge_n sit_v admonish_v man_n of_o their_o superiority_n over_o they_o do_v not_o those_o robe_n whereby_o they_o be_v difference_v from_o other_o man_n draw_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o vulgar_a to_o they_o yea_o mind_v they_o of_o that_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o judge_n and_o themselves_o as_o to_o that_o power_n wherewith_o they_o be_v also_o invest_v have_v not_o the_o same_o person_n therefore_o whatever_o clamour_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n keep_v up_o they_o and_o the_o like_a solemnity_n among_o they_o have_v they_o not_o do_v it_o in_o those_o very_a instance_n which_o have_v be_v scruple_v at_o in_o the_o church_n for_o how_o superstitious_a a_o thing_n in_o a_o bishop_n or_o other_o clergy_n man_n have_v the_o use_n of_o that_o cap_n be_v which_o these_o earthly_a god_n the_o judge_n and_o when_o they_o be_v about_o their_o great_a master_n work_n do_v not_o only_o not_o scruple_n at_o but_o diligent_o retain_v as_o know_v that_o such_o mark_n of_o distinction_n do_v natural_o lead_v man_n to_o consider_v those_o person_n or_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v as_o of_o a_o peculiar_a nature_n and_o according_o if_o they_o deserve_v it_o to_o respect_v they_o and_o if_o such_o be_v the_o usefulness_n of_o external_a solemnity_n in_o other_o matter_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v exclude_v from_o our_o religion_n nay_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o consider_v the_o momentousness_n thereof_o be_v rather_o apply_v to_o it_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v three_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o religion_n with_o who_o office_n they_o be_v intermix_v by_o we_o for_o though_o that_o do_v more_o peculiar_o call_v we_o to_o the_o intend_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n though_o it_o do_v loud_o proclaim_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o not_o obscure_o condemn_v the_o substitute_n of_o any_o the_o like_a burdensome_a one_o yet_o as_o it_o no_o where_o condemn_v such_o a_o number_n of_o ceremony_n as_o may_v serve_v the_o better_a to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o contemplation_n and_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o it_o give_v a_o sufficient_a countenance_n to_o they_o by_o the_o sacrament_n i_o be_o now_o upon_o and_o by_o those_o other_o usance_n which_o be_v in_o vogue_n with_o the_o first_o professor_n of_o it_o for_o how_o can_v that_o religion_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o ceremony_n which_o require_v man_n to_o be_v initiate_v into_o it_o by_o the_o water_n and_o immersion_n of_o baptism_n yea_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o interest_n in_o it_o by_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n those_o sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n crucify_a body_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o it_o and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n institute_v any_o other_o ceremony_n or_o at_o least_o not_o with_o a_o design_n of_o give_v they_o the_o same_o last_a obligation_n yet_o as_o we_o find_v our_o saviour_n give_v command_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o first_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n 6.11_o foot_n mark_v 6.11_o against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o their_o own_o resolution_n not_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n of_o they_o so_o we_o find_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n though_o under_o no_o obligation_n from_o the_o former_a command_n because_o but_o a_o temporary_a one_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n 13.51_o foot_n act_n 13.51_o against_o those_o jew_n of_o antioch_n that_o reject_v and_o expel_v they_o as_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n after_o that_o when_o the_o jew_n of_o corinth_n oppose_v themselves_o and_o blaspheme_v shake_v his_o raiment_n at_o they_o 18.6_o they_o act_n 18.6_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o
wherein_o our_o nature_n be_v at_o first_o create_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n as_o be_v at_o least_o high_o probable_a from_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v need_v to_o assign_v no_o other_o relation_n of_o that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n whereof_o we_o speak_v than_o that_o of_o a_o simple_a privation_n of_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v so_o far_o prevail_v even_o under_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n as_o to_o carry_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o the_o eat_n of_o that_o fruit_n which_o god_n have_v so_o severe_o forbid_v they_o the_o simple_a privation_n of_o that_o supernatural_a grace_n may_v well_o suffice_v to_o give_v birth_n to_o all_o our_o evil_a inclination_n and_o consequent_o pass_v for_o a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o that_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n whereby_o as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o become_v inclinable_a to_o evil_n as_o well_o as_o averse_v from_o good_a and_o which_o what_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o the_o be_v of_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v inquire_v ii_o now_o as_o we_o can_v certain_o better_v inform_v ourselves_o concern_v the_o present_a state_n of_o our_o nature_n than_o from_o he_o who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o be_v intimate_o present_a to_o it_o so_o i_o will_v therefore_o begin_v with_o that_o account_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o it_o and_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o bear_v a_o ample_a testimony_n to_o that_o corruption_n whereof_o we_o speak_v for_o the_o evidence_n whereof_o i_o will_v show_v first_o that_o it_o affirm_v all_o man_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v under_o sin_n yea_o under_o a_o perpetual_a course_n of_o it_o second_o that_o it_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v so_o from_o the_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o offend_v three_o that_o they_o be_v so_o from_o a_o principle_n breed_v in_o they_o and_o derive_v to_o they_o from_o their_o birth_n 1._o that_o all_o man_n be_v under_o sin_n s._n paul_n do_v so_o full_o declare_v that_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o testimony_n than_o he_o to_o evince_v it_o more_o particular_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 3.9_o gentile_n rom._n 3.9_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o though_o the_o former_a may_v seem_v of_o all_o other_o to_o have_v be_v most_o free_a from_o it_o yet_o the_o law_n 3.19_o law_n rom._n 3.19_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v none_o etc._n none_o rom._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n righteous_a even_o among_o they_o no_o not_o one_o that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n that_o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v altogether_o become_v unprofitable_a that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o in_o fine_a that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v thereby_o 3.19_o thereby_o rom._n 3.19_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o guilty_a before_o god_n because_o as_o he_o afterward_o 3.23_o afterward_o rom._n 3.23_o speak_v all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o so_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v long_o before_o declare_v with_o a_o addition_n of_o all_o man_n being_n under_o a_o perpetual_a course_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o in_o some_o measure_n taint_v with_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n concern_v that_o part_n of_o mankind_n that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n that_o every_o imagination_n 6.5_o imagination_n gen._n 6.5_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o but_o alike_o intimate_v by_o he_o concern_v that_o part_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v 8.21_o do_v gen._n 8.21_o that_o he_o will_v not_o any_o more_o drown_v the_o world_n because_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n he_o both_o suppose_v that_o mankind_n will_v again_o give_v occasion_n to_o it_o by_o their_o evil_a imagination_n as_o without_o which_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o occasion_n for_o god_n suspending_a it_o and_o that_o mankind_n will_v do_v so_o also_o in_o every_o individual_a and_o generation_n of_o it_o the_o former_a because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o imagination_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o general_n and_o which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o individual_n of_o it_o the_o latter_a because_o if_o any_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v free_a from_o those_o imagination_n there_o will_v so_o far_o forth_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o drown_v the_o world_n because_o no_o ground_n for_o bring_v it_o on_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o but_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v from_o the_o place_n before_o recite_v that_o the_o world_n always_o be_v and_o will_v be_v under_o sin_n yea_o under_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o it_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v yet_o more_o confirm_v in_o it_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o latter_a place_n with_o the_o former_a as_o the_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o they_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o do_v there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o apt_a sense_n of_o that_o latter_a speech_n of_o god_n than_o that_o he_o will_v not_o again_o drown_v the_o earth_n because_o he_o know_v the_o imagination_n of_o man_n will_v be_v as_o evil_a as_o they_o have_v before_o be_v and_o he_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o take_v that_o vengeance_n to_o bring_v a_o flood_n often_o upon_o it_o to_z the_o no_o profit_n of_o those_o that_o inhabit_v it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o deface_v of_o the_o earth_n itself_o which_o will_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n to_o be_v so_o sinful_a that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o unless_o by_o some_o powerful_a mean_n deliver_v from_o it_o 2._o but_o so_o also_o may_v we_o infer_v from_o thence_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o man_n be_v under_o sin_n from_o the_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o offend_v that_o as_o it_o affirm_v the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o be_v evil_a so_o to_o be_v evil_a from_o their_o youth_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v therefore_o think_v from_o the_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o not_o that_o that_o age_n to_o which_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o give_v the_o denomination_n of_o youth_n be_v the_o first_o wherein_o mankind_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o offend_v for_o there_o be_v but_o too_o much_o evidence_n of_o that_o in_o the_o ripe_a year_n of_o childhood_n but_o that_o we_o can_v well_o understand_v that_o text_n of_o any_o other_o youthful_a period_n than_o that_o wherein_o mankind_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o reason_n and_o consequent_o also_o to_o offend_v partly_o because_o the_o word_n we_o render_v youth_n be_v sometime_o use_v even_o for_o infancy_n 2.6_o infancy_n judge_n 13.7_o exod._n 2.6_o and_o ought_v not_o therefore_o without_o manifest_a reason_n to_o be_v remove_v too_o far_o from_o it_o but_o more_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v the_o manifest_a design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n we_o speak_v of_o to_o aggravate_v the_o evil_n of_o man_n imagination_n from_o the_o earliness_n thereof_o and_o that_o earliness_n therefore_o to_o be_v carry_v as_o high_a as_o the_o capacity_n man_n be_v in_o to_o imagine_v evil_a will_v suffer_v the_o do_n of_o it_o 3._o now_o as_o nothing_o therefore_o can_v be_v want_v towards_o the_o proof_n of_o original_a corruption_n than_o that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o universal_o and_o so_o early_o under_o sin_n be_v so_o also_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n and_o such_o a_o inward_a principle_n too_o as_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o their_o birth_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o it_o may_v be_v need_v any_o other_o proof_n of_o that_o than_o their_o be_v so_o universal_o and_o early_o under_o the_o other_o the_o former_a of_o these_o persuade_a man_n being_n under_o sin_n from_o some_o inward_a principle_n the_o latter_a from_o such_o a_o inward_a principle_n as_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o their_o birth_n that_o i_o make_v man_n being_n so_o universal_o under_o sin_n a_o argument_n of_o their_o be_v so_o from_o some_o inward_a principle_n be_v because_o as_o so_o general_a a_o effect_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v some_o general_a cause_n so_o no_o external_a cause_n how_o general_a soever_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o produce_v it_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o other_o as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o example_n and_o which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o general_a and_o the_o most_o effectual_a external_a cause_n that_o can_v
proof_n than_o his_o being_n not_o the_o first_o committer_n of_o sin_n even_o in_o this_o sublunary_a world_n but_o that_o serpent_n who_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o it_o for_o as_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n angel_n sin_v before_o they_o in_o those_o glorious_a seat_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o bestow_v so_o he_o sin_v also_o before_o they_o here_o by_o that_o temptation_n which_o he_o suggest_v to_o they_o and_o without_o which_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v from_o their_o integrity_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o enter_v in_o by_o adam_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o consequent_o that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n intend_v by_o s._n paul_n so_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o s._n john_n attribute_n this_o entrance_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o devil_n 3.8_o devil_n 1._o joh._n 3.8_o yea_o make_v all_o the_o committer_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v therefore_o of_o he_o but_o beside_o that_o adam_n be_v not_o the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o sin_v and_o we_o therefore_o not_o so_o to_o understand_v s._n paul_n when_o describe_v sin_n as_o enter_v by_o he_o neither_o be_v he_o the_o first_o of_o humane_a kind_n that_o sin_v which_o will_v be_v a_o yet_o far_o prejudice_n to_o the_o former_a surmise_n for_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o fall_n 3.6_o fall_n gen._n 3.6_o yea_o from_o this_o very_a apostle_n elsewhere_o 2.14_o elsewhere_o 1_o tim._n 2.14_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o be_v so_o but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o say_v that_o sin_n do_v not_o enter_v in_o by_o adam_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o consequent_o that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o it_o only_o if_o it_o be_v say_v and_o more_o than_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v s._n paul_n when_o describe_v sin_n as_o enter_v by_o adam_n as_o not_o also_o to_o suppose_v he_o to_o connote_v the_o partner_n both_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o of_o his_o transgression_n as_o i_o will_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o deny_v the_o suggestion_n altogether_o because_o believe_v they_o both_o to_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o production_n of_o our_o transgression_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n so_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v adam_n as_o the_o more_o especial_a instrument_n in_o it_o because_o s._n paul_n not_o only_o represent_v he_o 5.14_o he_o rom._n 5.14_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o both_o describe_v he_o all_o along_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o man_n etc._n man_n rom._n 12.15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n yea_o make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o christ_n to_o consist_v in_o it_o which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v be_v proper_a if_o he_o have_v mean_v no_o other_o by_o sin_n enter_v in_o by_o adam_n than_o enter_v in_o by_o he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o first_o committer_n of_o it_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n eve_n must_v necessary_o have_v have_v the_o preeminence_n because_o not_o only_o offend_v before_o her_o husband_n but_o tempt_v even_o he_o to_o do_v the_o same_o from_o that_o first_o sense_n therefore_o pass_v we_o to_o the_o second_o and_o which_o indeed_o be_v both_o more_o ancient_a and_o plausible_a than_o the_o former_a for_o as_o it_o be_v as_o old_a as_o that_o pelagius_n 1._o pelagius_n vid._n voss_n hist_o pelag._n li._n 2._o parte_fw-la 2._o thes_n 1._o who_o first_o call_v original_a sin_n in_o question_n so_o it_o allow_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o have_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o other_o man_n sin_n as_o well_o as_o to_o have_v give_v beginning_n to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o have_v as_o little_a solidity_n or_o pertinency_n to_o the_o word_n whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v will_v appear_v if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o sequel_n of_o s._n paul_n discourse_n or_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o for_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o think_v without_o which_o that_o interpretation_n can_v be_v of_o no_o avail_n that_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n tempt_v all_o his_o posterity_n to_o offend_v nay_o be_v there_o not_o reason_n enough_o to_o believe_v that_o that_o example_n of_o his_o contribute_v little_a to_o man_n follow_a sin_n yea_o contribute_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o many_o of_o they_o for_o how_o many_o man_n have_v there_o be_v to_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n never_o reach_v how_o many_o be_v there_o yet_o who_o be_v under_o the_o same_o ignorance_n or_o may_v hereafter_o be_v and_o must_v not_o these_o therefore_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o exempt_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o ill_a example_n and_o consequent_o if_o their_o sin_n enter_v in_o by_o adam_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v enter_v some_o other_o way_n and_o though_o the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o scripture_n have_v come_v because_o those_o be_v not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o incapable_a of_o be_v influence_v by_o his_o example_n yet_o be_v there_o as_o little_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o that_o example_n of_o he_o contribute_v much_o to_o their_o sin_n or_o indeed_o ever_o do_v to_o they_o who_o live_v near_o to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v inflict_v by_o he_o for_o beside_o that_o a_o sin_n so_o chastise_v as_o that_o be_v be_v not_o very_o likely_a to_o draw_v their_o thought_n towards_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o little_a likely_a to_o tempt_v they_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v have_v no_o actual_a consideration_n of_o it_o as_o no_o doubt_n many_o now_o have_v not_o even_o when_o they_o offend_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n they_o may_v have_v be_v influence_v and_o no_o doubt_n be_v by_o other_o sin_n of_o he_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o by_o his_o first_o transgression_n or_o by_o the_o ill_a example_n of_o those_o that_o be_v near_o to_o they_o rather_o than_o by_o any_o of_o he_o in_o fine_a they_o may_v have_v be_v and_o no_o doubt_n often_o be_v influence_v by_o the_o bait_n of_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n and_o thereby_o draw_v aside_o from_o their_o integrity_n these_o have_v be_v as_o apt_a to_o influence_n they_o as_o the_o example_n of_o that_o sin_n by_o which_o their_o several_a offence_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o as_o that_o sense_n can_v therefore_o be_v reasonable_o impose_v if_o we_o regard_v as_o no_o doubt_n we_o ought_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o little_a encouragement_n for_o it_o from_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o discourse_n who_o word_n be_v now_o under_o consideration_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v seem_v sufficient_o to_o obviate_v it_o by_o affirm_v present_o after_o 5.14_o after_o rom._n 5.14_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o that_o sin_v that_o do_v not_o nor_o well_o can_v sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n because_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o any_o such_o positive_a law_n as_o he_o transgress_v it_o be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o compare_v the_o good_a that_o christ_n bring_v by_o his_o obedience_n with_o the_o hurt_n which_o that_o type_n of_o his_o do_v by_o his_o transgression_n which_o comparison_n have_v be_v but_o a_o frigid_a one_o if_o all_o the_o hurt_n that_o adam_n do_v we_o be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o ill_a example_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n obedience_n be_v of_o a_o much_o more_o efficacious_a influence_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o will_v therefore_o rather_o have_v be_v vilify_v than_o any_o way_n illustrate_v or_o commend_v by_o the_o comparison_n if_o the_o malign_a influence_n of_o adam_n sin_n have_v reach_v no_o far_o than_o that_o of_o a_o example_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o what_o ever_o be_v mean_v by_o sin_n enter_v in_o by_o adam_n yet_o something_o more_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o than_o its_o enter_v by_o he_o either_o as_o the_o first_o committer_n of_o it_o or_o as_o one_o who_o by_o his_o ill_a example_n tempt_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o indeed_o as_o the_o instance_n but_o now_o allege_v even_o the_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o adam_n sin_n and_o christ_n obedience_n make_v it_o but_o reasonable_a to_o look_v upon_o all_o sin_n as_o enter_v also_o by_o
a_o sin_n to_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o to_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n the_o resolution_n of_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n towards_o the_o right_n state_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o valuableness_n of_o that_o remedy_n which_o christianity_n have_v provide_v for_o it_o for_o neither_o otherwise_o can_v we_o look_v upon_o original_a sin_n as_o any_o proper_a matter_n for_o our_o repentance_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o lamentation_n nor_o upon_o baptism_n as_o bring_v any_o other_o pardon_n to_o infant_n than_o that_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o first_o parent_n and_o which_o they_o who_o look_v upon_o original_a sin_n as_o rather_o our_o unhappiness_n than_o fault_n be_v general_o as_o far_o from_o charge_v they_o with_o this_o only_a will_v be_v premise_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o that_o by_o sin_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o actual_a transgression_n of_o a_o law_n for_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o concern_v original_a sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o law_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o evil_a habit_n and_o both_o import_v a_o absence_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o a_o inclination_n to_o those_o evil_n from_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v averse_a this_o as_o it_o be_v no_o less_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n than_o any_o actual_a sin_n be_v so_o make_v the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v as_o obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o yet_o more_o proper_o a_o sin_n now_o that_o that_o which_o we_o call_v original_a sin_n be_v real_o such_o in_o this_o latter_a notion_n will_v appear_v if_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o sin_n second_o that_o it_o represent_v it_o as_o such_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o have_v in_o we_o a_o contrary_a temper_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v that_o whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o title_n of_o sin_n be_v evident_a from_o those_o text_n which_o we_o before_o make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o it_o more_o particular_o from_o that_o 91.5_o that_o psa_fw-la 91.5_o which_o represent_v david_n as_o conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o those_o 17-20_a those_o rom._n 7_o 17-20_a which_o represent_v we_o all_o as_o have_v sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o for_o these_o have_v be_v before_o show_v to_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o sin_n because_o in_o the_o former_a place_n represent_v it_o under_o that_o notion_n and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o from_o that_o only_a topick_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v proper_o such_o because_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o figurative_a expression_n as_o well_o as_o proper_a yea_o do_v so_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a whereof_o we_o speak_v for_o thus_o it_o sometime_o give_v the_o title_n of_o sin_n to_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v only_o as_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o yet_o as_o we_o may_v lawful_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n to_o believe_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v proper_o than_o figurative_o such_o till_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o be_v make_v appear_v the_o proper_a sense_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o figurative_a so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o figurative_a sense_n if_o that_o which_o be_v there_o represent_v as_o a_o sin_n be_v elsewhere_o represent_v as_o such_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o our_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v in_o we_o the_o contrary_a temper_n which_o that_o it_o be_v will_v appear_v from_o such_o text_n as_o do_v more_o immediate_o affirm_v it_o or_o such_o as_o affirm_v those_o thing_n from_o which_o it_o may_v by_o good_a consequence_n be_v deduce_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n i_o reckon_v that_o which_o be_v immediate_o subjoin_v by_o david_n to_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n 6._o iniquity_n psa_fw-la 51_o 6._o behold_v thou_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o shall_v or_o rather_o have_v make_v i_o to_o understand_v wisdom_n secret_o for_o as_o we_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o what_o be_v there_o say_v concern_v god_n require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n as_o speak_v with_o relation_n to_o that_o sin_n whereof_o he_o before_o complain_v and_o to_o the_o mention_n whereof_o he_o subjoin_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o other_o so_o neither_o consider_v it_o to_o have_v be_v his_o intent_n to_o aggravate_v his_o sinfulness_n before_o god_n but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o also_o his_o intent_n to_o aggravate_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o frame_n by_o that_o piety_n which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o which_o suppose_v original_a sin_n will_v not_o only_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o entitle_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o have_v have_v that_o name_n bestow_v upon_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o man_n obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o consequent_o to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o such_o and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v many_o more_o text_n of_o that_o nature_n or_o which_o therefore_o can_v be_v think_v so_o direct_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o become_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o be_v difficult_a to_o find_v other_o which_o do_v as_o clear_o assert_v those_o thing_n from_o which_o it_o may_v by_o good_a consequence_n be_v deduce_v such_o as_o be_v those_o which_o make_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a matter_n for_o confession_n yea_o to_o induce_v a_o guilt_n upon_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v but_o so_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v plain_o suppose_v in_o that_o very_a psalm_n which_o we_o but_o now_o make_v use_n of_o because_o not_o only_o confess_v 51.5_o confess_v psa_fw-la 51.5_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o nature_n together_o with_o that_o of_o his_o external_a action_n but_o beg_v of_o god_n immediate_o after_o that_o confession_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v purge_v he_o 51.7_o he_o psa_fw-la 51.7_o with_o hyssop_n from_o it_o for_o as_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v that_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o desire_a purgation_n which_o immediate_o precede_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v put_v up_o for_o it_o so_o much_o less_o reason_n to_o doubt_v after_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o purgation_n of_o it_o of_o its_o induce_v a_o guilt_n upon_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o hyssop_n in_o the_o old_a law_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a place_n 14.6_o place_n exo._n 12.22_o leu._n 14.6_o in_o it_o and_o a_o consentient_a text_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n etc._n hebrew_n heb._n 9.19_o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v any_o way_n obnoxious_a to_o its_o censure_n and_o so_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o severity_n thereof_o for_o what_o other_o than_o can_v the_o psalmist_n mean_v by_o that_o prayer_n of_o he_o than_o that_o god_n will_v purge_v he_o from_o that_o and_o his_o other_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n or_o so_o meaning_n be_v think_v to_o intimate_v more_o clear_o than_o that_o that_o from_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v purge_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o consequent_o be_v no_o more_o without_o its_o guilt_n than_o his_o actual_a transgression_n be_v only_o if_o that_o notion_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a clearness_n to_o build_v so_o important_a a_o conclusion_n on_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o strengthen_v it_o yet_o more_o by_o the_o word_n the_o hebrew_n make_v we_o of_o for_o purge_v and_o those_o prayer_n which_o the_o psalmist_n subjoin_v to_o it_o by_o the_o former_a because_o literal_o 〈◊〉_d literal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o purification_n from_o sin_n by_o the_o latter_a because_o import_v it_o to_o be_v his_o desire_n 9_o desire_n psal_n 51.7_o 8_o 9_o that_o god_n will_v wash_v he_o from_o it_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v those_o bone_n that_o have_v be_v break_v by_o it_o to_o rejoice_v and_o in_o fine_a that_o he_o will_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o his_o sin_n and_o blot_v out_o all_o his_o iniquity_n these_o as_o they_o be_v know_v and_o usual_a expression_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o import_v the_o guilt_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o their_o purification_n from_o it_o so_o with_o this_o far_a reason_n to_o be_v so_o take_v here_o because_o the_o psalmist_n afterward_o beg_v 51.10_o beg_v psal_n
without_o it_o do_v not_o prevail_v with_o i_o to_o deny_v that_o severe_a usage_n of_o they_o neither_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v which_o be_v otherwise_o considerable_a enough_o that_o we_o have_v for_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o last_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allege_v as_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o whether_o the_o severe_a usage_n of_o infant_n and_o child_n may_v not_o more_o reasonable_o be_v believe_v than_o their_o original_a sin_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a evidence_n there_o may_v be_v of_o it_o but_o whether_o we_o can_v any_o more_o deny_v the_o original_a sin_n of_o infant_n and_o child_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o inability_n to_o apprehend_v how_o they_o shall_v consent_v unto_o it_o than_o we_o can_v deny_v the_o severe_a usage_n of_o the_o same_o person_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o inability_n to_o apprehend_v how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v so_o deal_v with_o without_o the_o other_o which_o that_o we_o can_v be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o we_o be_v equal_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o our_o apprehension_n about_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o i_o say_v not_o also_o more_o at_o a_o loss_n about_o the_o latter_a than_o about_o the_o former_a and_o indeed_o as_o we_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v many_o thing_n notwithstanding_o our_o inability_n to_o apprehend_v how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o any_o one_o thing_n upon_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o that_o inability_n so_o our_o apprehension_n be_v so_o short_a as_o to_o the_o mode_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o be_v whereof_o we_o be_v most_o assure_v that_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v deem_v reasonable_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o suggestion_n of_o they_o against_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o proceed_v and_o partly_o because_o we_o can_v so_o easy_o fail_v in_o our_o apprehension_n concern_v the_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o affirmation_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o deduction_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n concern_v the_o thing_n affirm_v nothing_o more_o be_v require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o one_o than_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_v whereas_o to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v require_v a_o due_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n about_o which_o we_o reason_n which_o be_v both_o a_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a difficulty_n and_o in_o many_o case_n impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v whatever_o difficulty_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v in_o apprehend_v how_o original_a sin_n can_v have_v the_o consent_n of_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v and_o consequent_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n yet_o ought_v not_o that_o to_o be_v a_o bar_n against_o our_o belief_n of_o it_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v represent_v it_o as_o such_o and_o which_o whether_o it_o have_v or_o no_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o what_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v from_o it_o from_o such_o objection_n as_o be_v level_v more_o immediate_o against_o the_o be_v of_o original_a sin_n pass_v we_o to_o those_o which_o impugn_v the_o derivation_n of_o it_o from_o adam_n and_o from_o who_o we_o have_v affirm_v it_o to_o proceed_v which_o objection_n again_o do_v either_o tend_v to_o show_v that_o it_o have_v its_o original_a from_o something_o else_o or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v its_o original_a from_o adam_n a_o opinion_n have_v prevail_v of_o late_a year_n that_o that_o which_o we_o call_v original_a sin_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o particular_a soul_n in_o some_o praexistent_a estate_n and_o from_o those_o evil_a habit_n which_o they_o contract_v by_o they_o and_o certain_o the_o opinion_n be_v reasonable_a enough_o to_o be_v embrace_v if_o the_o praeexistence_n of_o soul_n be_v but_o as_o well_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v specious_o contrive_v for_o that_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o we_o nor_o yet_o of_o god_n afflict_v those_o on_o who_o no_o other_o blame_n appear_v that_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o particular_a soul_n have_v themselves_o contract_v so_o make_v they_o as_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n as_o any_o after_o sin_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v but_o do_v they_o who_o advance_v this_o hypothesis_n think_v the_o plausibleness_n thereof_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o build_v it_o on_o or_o be_v problem_n in_o divinity_n no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v determine_v than_o those_o of_o astronomy_n or_o other_o such_o conjectural_a art_n be_v i_o have_v think_v that_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v design_v to_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n of_o they_o to_o have_v examine_v the_o several_a assertion_n of_o it_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o they_o how_o difficult_a soever_o to_o be_v apprehend_v i_o have_v think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v so_o much_o more_o where_o the_o scripture_n profess_v to_o deliver_v its_o opinion_n and_o do_v not_o only_o not_o wave_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o speak_v to_o it_o which_o that_o it_o do_v in_o the_o present_a case_n will_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o account_n it_o give_v of_o the_o original_a of_o mankind_n and_o then_o of_o the_o original_a of_o evil._n for_o as_o it_o profess_v to_o speak_v of_o adam_n not_o only_o as_o create_v by_o god_n but_o as_o appoint_v by_o he_o 1.28_o he_o gen._n 1.28_o to_o give_v be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n to_o all_o that_o after_o he_o shall_v replenish_v the_o earth_n which_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o do_v if_o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o body_n who_o have_v the_o better_a part_n of_o their_o be_v before_o be_v past_o my_o understanding_n to_o imagine_v so_o it_o profess_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o adam_n as_o one_o by_o who_o sin_n and_o death_n 22._o death_n rom._n 5.12_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o 22._o enter_v into_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n of_o those_o on_o who_o it_o seize_v and_o can_v there_o then_o be_v any_o place_n for_o a_o precarious_a hypothesis_n about_o the_o original_a of_o mankind_n or_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o can_v there_o be_v place_n for_o advance_v that_o hypothesis_n not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o all_o such_o hypothesis_n proceed_v upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a do_v they_o not_o come_v in_o as_o a_o relief_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n where_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v any_o other_o way_n but_o how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v place_n for_o such_o a_o one_o where_o the_o scripture_n have_v determine_v how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o place_n even_o for_o the_o most_o specious_a and_o plausible_a for_o as_o that_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v uncertain_a which_o the_o scripture_n have_v determine_v so_o no_o plausibility_n whatsoever_o can_v come_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n such_o as_o those_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o such_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o restlessness_n of_o some_o man_n mind_n that_o if_o they_o can_v satisfy_v their_o scruple_n from_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v advance_v they_o will_v be_v set_v up_o other_o hypothesis_n to_o do_v it_o by_o wherein_o yet_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o unlucky_a as_o to_o advance_v such_o thing_n themselves_o as_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o probability_n in_o they_o for_o who_o can_v think_v it_o any_o way_n probable_a that_o if_o man_n soul_n have_v a_o existence_n antecedent_n to_o their_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n they_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o be_v conscious_a of_o it_o nor_o of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v transact_v by_o they_o in_o it_o be_v it_o as_o one_o have_v observe_v who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o it_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n be_v it_o i_o say_v for_o want_v of_o opportunity_n of_o be_v reminded_a of_o their_o former_a transaction_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o many_o who_o rise_v confident_a that_o they_o sleep_v without_o dream_v and_o yet_o before_o they_o go_v to_o bed_v again_o recover_v a_o whole_a series_n of_o representation_n by_o something_o that_o occur_v to_o they_o in_o the_o day_n but_o who_o can_v
think_v when_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o carry_v in_o they_o the_o same_o evil_a tendency_n and_o inclination_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o light_v upon_o any_o one_o thing_n which_o may_v bring_v back_o to_o their_o mind_n what_o they_o have_v former_o transact_v or_o but_o so_o much_o as_o that_o they_o have_v a_o be_v antecedent_n to_o their_o present_a one_o for_o whoever_o be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o his_o dream_n as_o not_o to_o remember_v he_o be_v sometime_o in_o a_o dream_a condition_n yea_o that_o he_o actual_o dream_v in_o it_o be_v it_o second_o as_o the_o same_o learned_a man_n go_v on_o by_o a_o desuetude_n of_o think_v of_o their_o former_a action_n and_o whereby_o it_o sometime_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o there_o observe_v that_o what_o we_o have_v earnest_o meditate_a labour_v for_o and_o pen_v down_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n when_o we_o be_v at_o school_n become_v so_o lose_v to_o our_o memory_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v our_o own_o handwriting_n to_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v our_o own_o but_o do_v this_o come_v home_o to_o the_o present_a case_n do_v it_o persuade_v such_o a_o forgetfulness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o not_o only_o not_o to_o remember_v their_o particular_a action_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o act_v any_o thing_n or_o act_v any_o thing_n under_o it_o for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v forget_v the_o particular_a exercise_n he_o do_v at_o school_n yet_o can_v any_o man_n though_o he_o sleep_v a_o age_n and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v in_o all_o that_o time_n of_o be_v at_o school_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v suppose_v if_o he_o awake_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n to_o forget_v he_o be_v sometime_o in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o perform_v some_o exercise_n in_o it_o be_v it_o last_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o distemper_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o come_v into_o a_o earthly_a body_n and_o by_o which_o the_o forementioned_a person_n conceive_v the_o soul_n may_v suffer_v in_o its_o memory_n as_o we_o see_v it_o sometime_o do_v in_o its_o present_a state_n by_o casualty_n and_o disease_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v the_o person_n forget_v his_o own_o name_n but_o though_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o forgetfulness_n by_o enter_v into_o a_o body_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o it_o come_v to_o exercise_v its_o respective_a faculty_n yet_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o think_v it_o shall_v continue_v in_o it_o after_o it_o have_v get_v above_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o other_o yea_o so_o far_o as_o to_o reason_n with_o that_o clearness_n wherewith_o this_o author_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o with_o great_a plausibility_n in_o all_o other_o for_o though_o man_n may_v happen_v to_o be_v so_o strike_v by_o a_o disease_n as_o to_o forget_v even_o their_o own_o name_n yea_o have_v undoubted_o suffer_v in_o that_o nature_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o evidence_n from_o story_n that_o i_o know_v of_o or_o indeed_o presumption_n for_o the_o supposition_n of_o it_o that_o though_o the_o party_n do_v again_o recover_v the_o free_a use_n of_o their_o faculty_n yet_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o look_v back_o to_o their_o pristine_a state_n or_o call_v to_o mind_v any_o of_o the_o passage_n thereof_o so_o much_o more_o specious_a than_o strong_a be_v the_o reason_n that_o author_n allege_v to_o show_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a incapacity_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v its_o pristin_a state_n and_o action_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o prove_v what_o they_o intend_v they_o will_v hardly_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o all_o knowledge_n of_o they_o god_n who_o thrust_v it_o down_o into_o its_o present_a state_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o former_a error_n be_v likely_a enough_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o its_o mind_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o ignorant_a of_o they_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v neither_o make_v it_o sensible_a of_o its_o own_o guilt_n and_o his_o choose_n thus_o to_o punish_v it_o which_o be_v one_o suppose_a end_n of_o his_o thrust_v it_o down_o nor_o careful_a to_o break_v off_o from_o it_o which_o be_v another_o and_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o as_o we_o can_v therefore_o be_v in_o any_o great_a danger_n from_o those_o objection_n which_o pretend_v to_o derive_v original_a sin_n from_o another_o principle_n so_o shall_v we_o not_o now_o be_v much_o incommode_v by_o the_o force_n of_o those_o objection_n which_o profess_v more_o direct_o to_o impugn_v the_o derivation_n of_o it_o from_o adam_n for_o as_o those_o objection_n be_v principal_o found_v upon_o the_o incompetency_n of_o adam_n to_o involve_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o transgression_n so_o i_o have_v not_o only_o make_v it_o appear_v already_o that_o adam_n be_v no_o way_n incompetent_a for_o that_o purpose_n because_o appoint_v by_o god_n as_o the_o representative_a of_o all_o mankind_n but_o say_v enough_o though_o not_o to_o answer_v yet_o to_o silence_v what_o be_v object_v against_o it_o from_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o our_o consent_n to_o his_o transgression_n which_o will_v leave_v nothing_o more_o for_o we_o to_o do_v than_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v object_v against_o the_o mean_n we_o have_v before_o assign_v of_o the_o convey_n of_o that_o original_a sin_n whereof_o we_o speak_v but_o as_o i_o have_v not_o be_v positive_a in_o assign_v the_o particular_a mean_n of_o its_o conveyance_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o less_o concern_v to_o answer_v what_o be_v object_v against_o they_o so_o i_o shall_v oppose_v to_o all_o those_o objection_n the_o assurance_n we_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o our_o have_v it_o in_o we_o from_o our_o conception_n and_o birth_n yea_o contract_a it_o from_o those_o fleshly_a and_o unclean_a person_n from_o who_o we_o be_v descend_v that_o as_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o general_a mean_n by_o which_o our_o very_a nature_n be_v so_o make_v it_o at_o least_o probable_a that_o it_o pass_v from_o they_o to_o we_o together_o with_o our_o soul_n and_o from_o thence_o diffuse_v itself_o unto_o our_o body_n and_o how_o far_o a_o probability_n so_o found_v aught_o to_o prevail_v against_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o traduction_n of_o soul_n especial_o when_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o favour_v that_o traduction_n also_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o judge_v who_o shall_v consider_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o shortness_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o on_o the_o other_o what_o difficulty_n attend_v the_o creation_n and_o infusion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o traduction_n of_o soul_n for_o as_o those_o very_a difficulty_n will_v oblige_v we_o to_o sit_v down_o after_o all_o with_o a_o probable_a assent_n in_o this_o affair_n so_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n to_o guide_v that_o assent_n rather_o by_o probable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n than_o by_o probable_a argument_n from_o reason_n because_o as_o we_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o testimony_n than_o we_o can_v be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o of_o those_o argument_n which_o we_o ground_n ourselves_o upon_o in_o this_o affair_n so_o we_o can_v so_o easy_o fail_v in_o our_o apprehension_n concern_v the_o other_o nothing_o more_o be_v require_v towards_o the_o apprehend_v the_o force_n of_o the_o former_a than_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_v whereas_o to_o the_o apprehend_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o latter_a we_o must_v have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n about_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a which_o be_v certain_o a_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a difficulty_n and_o wherein_o therefore_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o mistake_v only_o if_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v satisfactory_a because_o rather_o a_o bar_n to_o what_o be_v object_v against_o the_o traduction_n of_o soul_n and_o consequent_o of_o original_a sin_n than_o any_o direct_a answer_n to_o it_o i_o shall_v desire_v those_o who_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o it_o to_o give_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o they_o themselves_o demand_v to_o what_o be_v object_v by_o the_o other_o party_n against_o the_o immediate_a creation_n and_o infusion_n of_o they_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o imagine_v that_o i_o may_v not_o now_o press_v they_o with_o any_o other_o inconvenience_n that_o god_n shall_v create_v a_o soul_n on_o purpose_n to_o infuse_v it_o into_o such_o incestuous_a conception_n as_o he_o himself_o can_v but_o
away_o man_n sin_n be_v most_o frequent_o make_v use_n of_o to_o denote_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o outward_a sign_n therefore_o to_o which_o such_o a_o wash_n be_v attribute_v intend_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o whatever_o else_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o forgiveness_n therefore_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o the_o grace_n signify_v by_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o this_o be_v always_o so_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n that_o even_o the_o pelagian_o themselves_o though_o they_o deny_v all_o sin_n in_o infant_n and_o consequent_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o yet_o do_v allow_v of_o their_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o pelagius_n himself_o 4._o himself_o vid._n voss_n hist_o pelag._n li._n 2._o part_n 2._o thes_n 4._o and_o those_o of_o his_o scholar_n coelestius_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o those_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o baptism_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o far_o clear_n of_o that_o grace_n to_o say_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o both_z as_o to_o those_o sin_n it_o pretend_v to_o assoil_v and_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o forgiveness_n but_o because_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o sin_n elsewhere_o expl._n of_o the_o creed_n art_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n give_v no_o contemptible_a account_n thereof_o and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o resume_v it_o when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v what_o far_a relation_n the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n bear_v to_o this_o and_o its_o other_o inward_a grace_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o observe_v at_o present_a that_o as_o that_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o all_o our_o past_a sin_n so_o it_o relate_v in_o particular_a to_o original_a sin_n and_o consequent_o tend_v alike_o to_o the_o cancel_v of_o its_o obligation_n witness_v not_o only_o the_o church_n apply_v this_o sign_n of_o it_o to_o infant_n as_o that_o too_o as_o be_v before_o note_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o s._n paul_n make_v that_o quicken_a 2.1_o quicken_a ephes_n 2.1_o which_o we_o have_v by_o baptism_n to_o save_v we_o as_o well_o from_o that_o wrath_n which_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o by_o nature_n as_o from_o our_o own_o vain_a conversation_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o for_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o latin_n 2._o latin_n vid._n voss_n pelag._n hist_o li._n 2._o part_n 1._o thes_n 2._o do_v not_o put_v upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o indeed_o any_o necessity_n for_o or_o all_o thing_n consider_v any_o probability_n of_o partly_o because_o the_o apostle_n may_v intend_v to_o aggravate_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n former_a estate_n from_o their_o natural_a as_o well_o as_o contract_v pollution_n even_o as_o david_n aggravate_v his_o 51.5_o his_o psal_n 51.5_o where_o he_o deplore_v his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o other_o text_n of_o man_n being_n sinful_a by_o their_o birth_n as_o well_o as_o practice_n and_o which_o as_o s._n paul_n child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n be_v more_o strict_o agreeable_a to_o so_o be_v therefore_o more_o reasonable_a to_o be_v interpret_v of_o and_o i_o have_v insist_v so_o much_o the_o long_o both_o upon_o this_o particular_a and_o the_o text_n i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o confirm_v it_o because_o as_o original_a sin_n be_v one_o main_a ground_n of_o baptism_n and_o according_o in_o this_o very_a catechism_n of_o we_o represent_v by_o our_o church_n as_o such_o so_o she_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o very_a text_n to_o evidence_n the_o be_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n towards_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o her_o word_n be_v that_o as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n so_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n make_v the_o child_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n pass_v we_o to_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o free_v we_o from_o its_o pollution_n entitle_v by_o our_o church_n a_o death_n unto_o it_o a_o grace_n which_o as_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n make_v necessary_a to_o be_v have_v so_o can_v in_o the_o least_o be_v doubt_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o affirmation_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v dead_a 6.2_o dead_a rom._n 6.2_o to_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n 6.4_o baptism_n rom._n 6.4_o into_o it_o that_o they_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v plant_v together_o into_o the_o likeness_n 6.5_o likeness_n rom._n 6.5_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o that_o their_o old_a man_n even_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v crucify_v 6.6_o crucify_v rom._n 6.6_o with_o christ_n in_o it_o for_o as_o that_o and_o other_o such_o like_a text_n 2.12_o text_n col._n 2.12_o of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o baptism_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o our_o death_n unto_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o prove_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o it_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o sign_n unto_o it_o and_o consequent_o make_v the_o former_a death_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grace_n signify_v by_o it_o because_o not_o only_o describe_v the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o death_n and_o burial_n which_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o one_o but_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o plant_n of_o the_o baptise_a person_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o exemplar_n of_o the_o other_o for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o sign_n or_o representation_n of_o they_o both_o and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o therefore_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o signify_v by_o it_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o represent_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n as_o wash_v 22.16_o wash_v act_n 22.16_o away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n or_o if_o that_o expression_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v full_a enough_o because_o refer_v also_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o as_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v 27._o cleanse_v eph._n 5.26_o 27._o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n for_o as_o that_o show_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o grace_n which_o tend_v to_o free_v the_o church_n from_o sinful_a blemish_n so_o it_o show_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o and_o of_o that_o inward_a cleanse_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o there_o be_v not_o otherwise_o any_o reason_n why_o the_o free_n of_o the_o church_n from_o sin_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o baptismal_a water_n shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o cleanse_v but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o analogy_n there_o be_v between_o the_o natural_a property_n thereof_o and_o the_o property_n of_o that_o grace_n to_o which_o it_o relate_v one_o only_a grace_n remain_v of_o those_o which_o tend_v more_o immediate_o to_o our_o spiritual_a welfare_n even_o that_o which_o our_o catechism_n entitle_v a_o new_a birth_n unto_o righteousness_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v again_o show_v because_o that_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n signify_v by_o it_o that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o it_o and_o then_o that_o it_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o sign_n i_o allege_v for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o s._n paul_n entitle_v it_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n 3.5_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v 3.5_o affirm_v joh._n 3.5_o before_o he_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o that_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o latter_a what_o have_v be_v before_o show_v in_o the_o general_a concern_v its_o have_v be_v intend_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o relate_v for_o if_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o relate_v it_o must_v consequent_o have_v be_v intend_v as_o
those_o 46_o 〈◊〉_d 46_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 47_o etc._n 47_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v so_o far_o reprobate_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n as_o to_o require_v a_o reiteration_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o heretic_n there_o intend_v be_v such_o as_o be_v before_o describe_v as_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o believe_v even_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n themselves_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n their_o baptism_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o null_n because_o deviate_a from_o that_o institution_n which_o give_v validity_n to_o all_o but_o because_o it_o appear_v from_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n augustine_n 25._o augustine_n caeterum_fw-la quis_fw-la nescit_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la baptismum_fw-la christi_fw-la si_fw-la verba_fw-la evangelica_n quibus_fw-la symbolum_fw-la constut_o illic_fw-la defuerint_fw-la sed_fw-la facilius_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la haeretici_fw-la qui_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la baptizant_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la non_fw-la baptizant_fw-la de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donat._n li._n 6._o c._n 25._o that_o whatever_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n do_v yet_o late_a one_o or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n keep_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n therefore_o we_o must_v go_v on_o to_o inquire_v whether_o heretic_n may_v not_o however_o be_v presume_v to_o baptize_v into_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n even_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o advance_v and_o consequent_o give_v such_o a_o baptism_n as_o be_v null_n and_o void_a and_o to_o speak_v my_o mind_n free_o though_o with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n i_o conceive_v such_o heretic_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o do_v it_o who_o advance_v a_o heresy_n that_o direct_o and_o manifest_o contradict_v the_o faith_n of_o baptism_n and_o particular_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o i_o do_v in_o part_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 19_o council_n can._n 19_o and_o in_o part_n also_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o reason_n for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o presumption_n that_o the_o follower_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la make_v use_v of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o baptism_n than_o the_o catholic_n do_v though_o there_o be_v some_o presumption_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o very_a same_o form_n because_o though_o they_o deny_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n yet_o they_o assert_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n to_o be_v right_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o do_v the_o nicene_n council_n notwithstanding_o because_o of_o their_o direct_a and_o manifest_a denial_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o their_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n so_o far_o disallow_v their_o baptism_n as_o to_o require_v the_o reiteration_n of_o it_o as_o indeed_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o when_o those_o paulianist_n do_v so_o direct_o and_o manifest_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o form_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v to_o proceed_v that_o direct_a and_o manifest_a contradiction_n of_o they_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o though_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n with_o the_o orthodox_n yet_o in_o a_o perfect_o different_a sense_n and_o consequent_o depart_v alike_o from_o that_o institution_n which_o be_v to_o give_v force_n to_o it_o i_o say_v not_o the_o same_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o arian_n where_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n which_o the_o institution_n prescribe_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o 8._o many_o de_fw-fr arianis_n qui_fw-la propriâ_fw-la sva_fw-la lege_fw-la utuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la baptizentur_fw-la placuit_fw-la si_fw-mi ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aliqui_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la haeresi_fw-la venerint_fw-la interrogent_fw-la eos_fw-la sidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la symbolum_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la perviderint_fw-la in_o patre_fw-la filio_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la eos_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la manus_fw-la eye_n tantum_fw-la imponatur_fw-la ut_fw-la accipiant_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n arel_n c._n 8._o of_o they_o do_v partly_o because_o the_o church_n receive_v those_o that_o have_v be_v so_o baptize_v by_o they_o without_o any_o new_a baptism_n and_o partly_o because_o neither_o so_o direct_o and_o manifest_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o their_o own_o nor_o vary_v from_o the_o prescribe_a form_n as_o some_o other_o of_o they_o do_v they_o may_v be_v reasonable_o presume_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o form_n by_o they_o use_v to_o its_o proper_a sense_n whatever_o that_o be_v and_o to_o what_o he_o who_o prescribe_v it_o do_v intend_v it_o which_o suppose_v what_o shall_v hinder_v christ_n from_o give_v force_n to_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v so_o administer_v by_o they_o these_o as_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o vary_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o this_o particular_a even_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o baptismal_a water_n to_o the_o baptise_a party_n act_v not_o in_o their_o own_o or_o in_o their_o people_n name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o therefore_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v suppose_v to_o give_v force_n and_o virtue_n to_o it_o the_o result_n of_o the_o premise_n be_v this_o a_o heretic_n be_v indeed_o oblige_v to_o baptize_v into_o the_o true_o christian_a faith_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n otherwise_o promise_v force_n from_o that_o act_n of_o he_o but_o if_o he_o baptize_v into_o that_o faith_n as_o he_o may_v even_o whilst_o he_o continue_v such_o his_o baptism_n be_v valid_a neither_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_n of_o a_o blessing_n from_o it_o who_o come_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_z when_o he_o come_v to_o know_v in_o what_o company_n he_o have_v be_v engage_v renounce_v that_o and_o their_o heresy_n and_o both_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o keep_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o part_n x._o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n the_o content_n to_o what_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v which_o as_o to_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v show_v to_o be_v unto_o all_o that_o come_v due_o qualify_v for_o it_o what_o those_o qualification_n be_v upon_o that_o account_n inquire_v into_o and_o repentance_n and_o faith_n show_v from_o the_o sripture_n as_o well_o as_o from_o our_o own_o catechism_n to_o be_v they_o that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n more_o particular_o consider_v the_o definition_n give_v of_o they_o by_o our_o church_n explain_v and_o establish_v the_o former_a whereof_o be_v effect_v by_o show_v what_o repentance_n do_v presuppose_v what_o it_o import_v and_o to_o what_o it_o do_v natural_o dispose_v we_o the_o latter_a by_o show_v what_o those_o promise_n be_v which_o by_o the_o catechism_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o belief_n what_o that_o belief_n of_o they_o do_v presuppose_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o they_o and_o what_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o that_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o belief_n require_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n iii_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v sacrament_n question_n what_o be_v require_v of_o person_n to_o be_v haptize_v answer_n repentance_n whereby_o they_o forsake_v sin_n and_o faith_n whereby_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o in_o that_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o method_n before_o lay_v down_o to_o what_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v for_o my_o more_o advantageous_a resolution_n thereof_o i_o will_v consider_v it_o first_o as_o to_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n and_o then_o as_o to_o infant_n and_o child_n that_o i_o give_v the_o precedency_n to_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n though_o such_o baptism_n as_o those_o be_v little_o know_v among_o we_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n baptism_n begin_v with_o they_o and_o can_v not_o indeed_o have_v find_v any_o other_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o do_v most_o strong_o assert_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o baptism_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o of_o who_o if_o some_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o ripe_a year_n those_o infant_n that_o claim_v by_o they_o can_v not_o with_o reason_n have_v pretend_v to_o it_o of_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n therefore_o i_o mean_v first_o to_o entreat_v and_o show_v to_o what_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n among_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v now_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o our_o saviour_n injunction_n 28.19_o injunction_n matt._n 28.19_o of_o discipling_n and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n that_o none_o of_o what_o condition_n soever_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o
as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v so_o in_o which_o sense_n i_o myself_o have_v also_o use_v the_o word_n and_o allow_v it_o so_o to_o be_v so_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o argue_v from_o circumcision_n as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o baptism_n but_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o baptism_n be_v and_o of_o the_o same_o gracious_a covenant_n that_o assure_v it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o to_o argue_v from_o circumcision_n be_v bestow_v upon_o infant_n then_o that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o same_o person_n so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o particular_a to_o enforce_v it_o that_o christian_a parent_n will_v otherwise_o fall_v short_a in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o natural_a descendant_n of_o abraham_n of_o which_o what_o account_n can_v be_v give_v when_o abraham_n from_o who_o they_o both_o claim_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o both_o yea_o be_v say_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n not_o only_o as_o a_o seal_n or_o assurance_n to_o himself_o of_o that_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o before_o have_v but_o a_o seal_n or_o a_o assurance_n also_o of_o his_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o father_n 4.11_o father_n rom._n 4.11_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o a_o father_n of_o those_o that_o be_v there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o be_v stagger_v by_o what_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o second_o instance_n that_o if_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v a_o direction_n for_o the_o confine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o male_n and_o for_o the_o confine_n of_o it_o too_o to_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o infant_n birth_n because_o first_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o male_n as_o circumcision_n have_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v equal_o fit_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o both_o sex_n and_o second_o because_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v before_o say_v 1_o say_v part_v 1_o concern_v the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o want_n of_o circumcision_n be_v afterward_o supply_v to_o the_o female_n by_o baptism_n and_o they_o thereby_o even_o in_o their_o infancy_n initiate_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o the_o other_o for_o this_o show_v yet_o more_o how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o argue_v from_o circumcision_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o male_n that_o therefore_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o or_o rather_o how_o much_o more_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o extend_v it_o both_o to_o male_n and_o female_a and_o so_o to_o all_o of_o the_o same_o infant_n estate_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o hinder_v our_o argue_v from_o circumcision_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o must_v be_v it_o be_v not_o be_v pretend_v by_o ourselves_o to_o be_v a_o direction_n as_o to_o the_o day_n of_o its_o administration_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o person_n to_o who_o any_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o the_o precise_a day_n on_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o circumcision_n direct_v as_o to_o this_o as_o there_o be_v for_o its_o direct_v as_o to_o the_o other_o what_o circumcision_n direct_v as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n be_v more_o a_o favour_n than_o a_o command_n whereas_o what_o be_v direct_v as_o to_o the_o precise_a day_n be_v rather_o a_o command_n than_o a_o favour_n now_o it_o be_v a_o rule_a case_n that_o favour_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v enlarge_v than_o restrain_v especial_o under_o a_o dispensation_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_o gracious_a as_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o may_v be_v reason_n enough_o for_o our_o interpret_n what_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n to_o the_o equal_a or_o rather_o great_a benefit_n of_o infant_n now_o and_o consequent_o that_o sacrament_n which_o come_v in_o place_n of_o it_o to_o be_v rather_o hasten_v than_o defer_v to_o a_o day_n to_o which_o possible_o they_o may_v not_o arrive_v but_o however_o to_o be_v give_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o convenient_a opportunity_n present_v itself_o add_v hereunto_o the_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n as_o to_o the_o trouble_n or_o danger_n which_o may_v attend_v the_o administration_n of_o they_o to_o such_o tender_a body_n as_o those_o of_o infant_n be_v for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n to_o infant_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o circumcision_n than_o there_o be_v from_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n there_o may_v be_v great_a reason_n for_o the_o defer_v of_o that_o to_o the_o eight_o day_n than_o there_o be_v for_o the_o defer_v of_o this_o and_o what_o be_v therefore_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a direct_v concern_v circumcision_n not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n though_o other_o more_o material_a and_o more_o advantageous_a circumstance_n be_v but_o leave_v what_o be_v common_o urge_v against_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o circumcise_n of_o infant_n because_o as_o i_o suppose_v sufficient_o assoil_v by_o the_o forego_n discourse_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o such_o objection_n as_o strike_v more_o direct_o at_o infant_n baptism_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o more_o material_a one_o such_o as_o i_o take_v to_o be_v first_o the_o want_n of_o a_o express_a command_n or_o direction_n for_o the_o administer_a of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n second_o their_o be_v incapable_a of_o that_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o great_a intent_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n or_o give_v no_o suitable_a indication_n of_o it_o afterward_o three_o their_o be_v as_o incapable_a of_o answer_v what_o be_v prerequire_v to_o it_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v or_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o stick_v much_o with_o the_o adversary_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o be_v according_o urge_v at_o all_o turn_v against_o the_o friend_n or_o asserter_n of_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o express_a command_n or_o direction_n for_o the_o administer_a of_o baptism_n to_o they_o which_o objection_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o reasonable_a because_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o other_o sacrament_n receive_v all_o its_o force_n from_o institution_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o right_n to_o or_o benefit_n by_o it_o who_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n to_o be_v entitle_v to_o it_o but_o rather_o by_o the_o qualification_n which_o it_o require_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o and_o posble_o more_o may_v be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o objecter_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v before_o a_o express_a law_n for_o admit_v infant_n to_o that_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n and_o for_o admit_v they_o too_o by_o such_o a_o outward_a sign_n as_o that_o of_o baptism_n be_v but_o such_o a_o express_a law_n have_v be_v before_o give_v by_o god_n and_o that_o law_n as_o notorious_a as_o any_o law_n in_o either_o testament_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n 3._o reason_n see_v stillingfleet_n irenicum_fw-la part_n 1._o cap._n 1._o §._o 3._o for_o god_n to_o give_v any_o such_o express_a law_n for_o the_o so_o administer_a of_o baptism_n or_o for_o we_o to_o expect_v it_o from_o he_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o collect_v from_o the_o analogy_n there_o be_v between_o the_o two_o sacrament_n and_o the_o great_a graciousness_n of_o the_o present_a dispensation_n that_o what_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n posterity_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v then_o the_o stand_a way_n of_o administer_a it_o be_v alike_o intend_v for_o the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o as_o good_a or_o better_a purpose_n the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o abraham_n and_o intend_v too_o to_o be_v transmit_v to_o they_o by_o their_o particular_a sacrament_n and_o to_o which_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v annex_v by_o our_o saviour_n 3.5_o saviour_n joh._n 3.5_o himself_o which_o argumentation_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reasonable_a because_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v but_o now_o suggest_v that_o our_o saviour_n who_o institution_n baptism_n
other_o word_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o essence_n or_o be_v to_o be_v adapt_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v affix_v now_o wherein_o consist_v the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o such_o a_o relative_a thing_n as_o a_o sacred_a sign_n but_o in_o the_o relation_n which_o it_o bear_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o consequent_o in_o its_o signify_v that_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o mark_v out_o and_o if_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o a_o sign_n consist_v in_o the_o relation_n which_o it_o bear_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v may_v it_o not_o as_o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o signify_v for_o who_o if_o ask_v concern_v this_o or_o that_o picture_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o picture_n of_o alexander_n or_o julius_n caesar_n will_v describe_v it_o by_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n or_o cloth_n or_o wood_n so_o and_o so_o paint_v but_o as_o such_o or_o such_o a_o person_n who_o do_v such_o admirable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o who_o be_v there_o that_o when_o he_o see_v this_o or_o that_o picture_n though_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v but_o inanimate_a thing_n do_v so_o much_o as_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v but_o who_o so_o natural_o and_o almost_o necessary_o do_v man_n take_v the_o very_o be_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o consist_v in_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n it_o represent_v and_o according_o do_v as_o natural_o express_v themselves_o in_o that_o manner_n concern_v it_o and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o case_n as_o to_o other_o sign_n why_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o to_o this_o sacred_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o bread_n especial_o if_o as_o i_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o show_n it_o have_v a_o yet_o near_o relation_n to_o it_o in_o order_n whereunto_o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v 3._o what_o the_o word_n be_v import_v in_o that_o figurative_a sense_n whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n be_v import_v that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v attribute_v even_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v which_o i_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o notion_n that_o all_o man_n have_v of_o it_o but_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o likeness_n there_o be_v between_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o upon_o account_n also_o of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v affirm_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o be_v break_v for_o we_o there_o be_v otherwise_o no_o ground_n for_o that_o expression_n as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v intend_v to_o signify_v or_o represent_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o christ_n body_n and_o consequent_o that_o that_o bread_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o intend_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o and_o particular_o estius_n have_v say_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v upon_o it_o i_o say_v second_o that_o as_o the_o word_n be_v import_v that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o also_o to_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n in_o particular_a as_o be_v intend_v to_o bring_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o it_o to_o our_o own_o mind_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o or_o in_o a_o word_n to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o it_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a from_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v his_o disciple_n present_o upon_o these_o word_n to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v now_o teach_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o the_o latter_a from_o st._n paul_n tell_v his_o corinthian_n that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n they_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v i_o say_v three_o and_o last_o that_o the_o word_n be_v do_v likewise_o import_v that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o memorial_n of_o it_o which_o we_o shall_v the_o less_o need_n to_o doubt_v when_o st._n paul_n 10.16_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o do_v in_o express_a term_n represent_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o communion_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v bless_v in_o it_o as_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n now_o if_o a_o sign_n even_o where_o it_o be_v hardly_o such_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o signify_v how_o much_o more_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v also_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n a_o mean_n of_o its_o conveyance_n and_o of_o which_o whosoever_o do_v worthy_o partake_v shall_v as_o very_o partake_v together_o with_o it_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o accrue_v to_o we_o thereby_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v to_o add_v what_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n have_v add_v to_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n even_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o as_o the_o former_a which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o as_o the_o latter_a both_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n though_o in_o different_a expression_n even_o to_o mark_v out_o to_o we_o more_o clear_o how_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o a_o crucify_a one_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n or_o his_o body_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o give_v he_o for_o our_o sin_n 1.4_o sin_n gal._n 1.4_o and_o at_o other_o time_n by_o give_v he_o 2.10_o he_o tit._n 2.10_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o they_o which_o we_o know_v by_o the_o same_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v compass_v by_o his_o death_n as_o indeed_o under_o what_o other_o notion_n can_v we_o conceive_v the_o give_v of_o his_o body_n when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o consider_v apart_o from_o his_o blood_n but_o that_o blood_n afterward_o affirm_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o according_o so_o require_v to_o be_v consider_v here_o the_o expression_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a because_o more_o manifest_o point_v out_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o christ_n body_n with_o this_o far_a advantage_n as_o be_v before_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o have_v be_v intend_v to_o represent_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o body_n and_o under_o what_o notion_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v it_o though_o to_o put_v it_o far_o out_o of_o doubt_n st._n paul_n after_o his_o account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n affirm_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o consequent_o to_o respect_v his_o body_n as_o morti_v as_o well_o as_o his_o blood_n as_o shed_v he_o rell_v his_o corinthian_n that_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v that_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o drink_v that_o cup_n do_v thereby_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v only_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v even_o then_o represent_v his_o body_n as_o break_v or_o give_v when_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o till_o the_o day_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v very_o short_o to_o be_v so_o but_o more_o especial_o because_o he_o intend_v what_o he_o now_o enjoin_v as_o a_o prescription_n for_o the_o time_n after_o his_o death_n as_o his_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o do_v manifest_o imply_v that_o import_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v remember_v to_o be_v pass_v and_o go_v as_o which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v remember_v it_o follow_v both_o in_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n do_v this_o and_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o word_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v pick_v strange_a matter_n out_o of_o even_o no_o less_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o baronius_n than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o a_o postle_n as_o which_o be_v collate_v upon_o they_o by_o these_o word_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o then_o also_o say_v that_o author_n the_o apostle_n when_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o that_o very_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o shall_v offer_v be_v ordain_v by_o what_o alchemy_n the_o
receive_v god_n creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o his_o son_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n holy_a institution_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o fine_a it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v 28._o understand_v art_n of_o rel._n 28._o which_o be_v yet_o more_o express_a that_o to_o such_o as_o right_o worthy_o and_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n a_o partake_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o more_o can_v have_v be_v say_v unless_o it_o have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o particular_a expression_n which_o yet_o it_o do_v use_v where_o it_o declare_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n what_o more_o i_o say_v can_v have_v be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v no_o naked_a or_o ineffectual_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v also_o ordain_v as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o so_o sure_a and_o certain_a a_o one_o that_o if_o we_o right_o and_o worthy_o receive_v that_o sign_n we_o do_v as_o very_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o how_o well_o the_o scripture_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o show_v whether_o we_o do_v consider_v its_o make_n use_v of_o the_o most_o emphatical_a phrase_n which_o our_o church_n do_v concern_v this_o sacrament_n or_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o attribute_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v st._n paul_n 10.16_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o as_o well_o as_o our_o church_n that_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n word_n which_o consider_v the_o place_n they_o have_v in_o that_o chapter_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v borrow_v can_v admit_v of_o a_o low_a sense_n than_o that_o the_o element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v at_o least_o a_o mean_n of_o that_o communion_n because_o allege_v by_o he_o as_o a_o proof_n or_o at_o least_o as_o a_o illustration_n of_o their_o real_o have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n that_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o for_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v the_o gentile_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o their_o or_o other_o man_n communion_n with_o those_o devil_n to_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o therefore_o neither_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o real_a fellowship_n with_o devil_n but_o only_o with_o a_o sign_n or_o semblance_n of_o it_o which_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o st._n paul_n charge_v the_o partaker_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n with_o have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n as_o that_o too_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n i_o shall_v leave_v all_o sober_a man_n to_o judge_v such_o evidence_n there_o be_v from_o that_o one_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sign_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o no_o less_o confirm_v by_o a_o effect_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o one_o of_o its_o symbol_n and_o which_o be_v in_o that_o place_n by_o a_o usual_a synecdoche_n set_v to_o denote_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n that_o i_o mean_v where_o st._n paul_n affirm_v 12.13_o affirm_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o that_o we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o forego_n mention_n of_o baptism_n make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o cup_n or_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o we_o can_v without_o great_a violence_n to_o the_o word_n understand_v less_o by_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n than_o our_o partake_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o cup_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o of_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v no_o doubt_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a one_o to_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o that_o blood_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n import_v somewhat_o more_o even_o in_o common_a understanding_n than_o to_o receive_v a_o naked_a sign_n of_o they_o and_o though_o i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n institution_n have_v be_v charge_v with_o mean_a thought_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v what_o our_o cousin_n 2._o cousin_n hist_o transubstant_n papal_n cap._n 2._o have_v collect_v upon_o this_o argument_n and_o particular_o what_o he_o quote_v from_o bucer_n ibid._n bucer_n ibid._n will_v find_v that_o they_o always_o think_v or_o at_o least_o now_o do_v that_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o exhibit_v give_v and_o take_v together_o with_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o signify_v by_o they_o but_o because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o at_o present_a concern_v this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o what_o kind_n of_o mean_n it_o be_v how_o it_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o we_o receive_v they_o by_o it_o therefore_o inquire_v we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v what_o our_o church_n deliver_v in_o these_o particular_n and_o what_o evidence_n there_o be_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o our_o church_n orthodoxy_n therein_o now_o though_o we_o may_v not_o perhaps_o find_v in_o any_o monument_n of_o our_o church_n a_o distinct_a and_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n before_o propose_v yet_o we_o may_v find_v that_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o article_n of_o our_o church_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o general_a answer_n to_o they_o all_o and_o for_o a_o particular_a answer_n too_o to_o the_o last_o of_o they_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la must_v be_v say_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n only_o and_o again_o that_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o take_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n for_o if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v or_o drunken_a in_o the_o supper_n after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n only_o that_o supper_n must_v so_o far_o forth_o be_v a_o mean_n pure_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a the_o conveyance_n thereof_o of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o also_o and_o if_o again_z the_o mean_a whereby_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o take_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n then_o do_v we_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o church_n receive_v they_o by_o faith_n which_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o question_n propose_v to_o all_o which_o if_o we_o add_v our_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n even_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n holy_a institution_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o a_o more_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n propose_v and_o such_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v reason_n enough_o to_o allow_v for_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o premise_n and_o particular_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a mean_a as_o depend_v for_o the_o force_n of_o it_o not_o upon_o any_o virtue_n that_o be_v infuse_v into_o it_o and_o much_o less_o upon_o any_o natural_a union_n there_o be_v between_o that_o and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o our_o receive_n it_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n holy_a institution_n and_o god_n bestow_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n upon_o such_o a_o reception_n of_o it_o it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n
that_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n inquire_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o their_o be_v intend_v for_o it_o which_o will_v soon_o appear_v from_o their_o be_v intend_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o particular_o as_o such_o meat_n and_o drink_v as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v to_o the_o body_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_v be_v intend_v for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o man_n body_n and_o particular_o such_o meat_n and_o drink_v as_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o present_a sacrament_n if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v as_o such_o to_o the_o soul_n they_o must_v be_v consequent_o intend_v for_o its_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v now_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o particular_o as_o such_o meat_n and_o drink_v as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v to_o the_o body_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o from_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o six_o of_o st._n john_n gospel_n 3_o gospel_n see_v part_n 3_o where_o it_o be_v so_o declare_v in_o express_a term_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a from_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o represent_v they_o and_o which_o be_v more_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n give_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o for_o we_o this_o as_o it_o far_o show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v intend_v as_o our_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v so_o to_o have_v be_v intend_v too_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o we_o and_o so_o make_v yet_o more_o subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o strengthen_n and_o refreshment_n 3._o now_o this_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n effect_n first_o and_o chief_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o that_o grace_n by_o which_o that_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v be_v immediate_o produce_v or_o second_o as_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o contemplate_v the_o meritoriousness_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o to_o grapple_v with_o all_o difficulty_n and_o bear_v up_o under_o all_o trouble_n and_o disquiet_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v 5._o observe_v part_n 5._o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o sacrament_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o which_o as_o such_o do_v rather_o dispose_v god_n to_o grant_v we_o that_o strength_n and_o refreshment_n which_o we_o desire_v than_o actual_o collate_v they_o on_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a from_o the_o scripture_n than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3.15_o god_n eph._n 3.15_o and_o his_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v immediate_o strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o he_o 9.31_o he_o act_n 9.31_o that_o we_o receive_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n for_o which_o cause_n our_o saviour_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o comforter_n and_o profess_v to_o send_v he_o to_o supply_v his_o own_o place_n in_o that_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o particular_n from_o whence_o as_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v immediate_o to_o ascribe_v that_o strength_n and_o refreshment_n which_o we_o expect_v so_o that_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o look_v upon_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o confer_v to_o it_o not_o so_o much_o by_o any_o immediate_a influence_n thereof_o upon_o the_o soul_n as_o by_o their_o dispose_n god_n to_o grant_v that_o spirit_n by_o which_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v produce_v upon_o which_o account_n we_o find_v st._n paul_n where_o he_o attribute_n the_o several_a grace_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o the_o immediate_a influence_n of_o that_o spirit_n affirm_v those_o that_o partake_v of_o this_o cup_n to_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o they_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n that_o strengthen_v and_o refresh_v which_o our_o catechism_n and_o the_o scripture_n prompt_v we_o to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v i_o think_v of_o any_o other_o than_o what_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o meritoriousness_n thereof_o may_v infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o who_o serious_o reflect_v upon_o it_o that_o i_o mean_v whereby_o the_o soul_n become_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o favour_n as_o neither_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o enable_v it_o to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v nor_o despair_n of_o his_o deliver_v it_o from_o all_o its_o fear_n and_o trouble_n i_o will_v close_v this_o discourse_n when_o i_o have_v add_v that_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o mean_n whereby_o god_n convey_v and_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o have_v also_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o or_o as_o our_o church_n elsewhere_o express_v it_o 19_o it_o art_n 19_o a_o certain_a sure_a witness_n of_o it_o a_o relation_n which_o be_v not_o more_o general_o acknowledge_v than_o easy_a to_o make_v out_o from_o the_o former_a one_o for_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o mean_a for_o the_o convey_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v as_o sure_a to_o have_v its_o effect_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v he_o who_o so_o receive_v what_o christ_n have_v thus_o ordain_v will_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o that_o of_o his_o receive_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v to_o convey_v part_n vii_o of_o transubstantiation_n the_o content_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n brief_o deduce_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o digest_v into_o four_o capital_a assertion_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o assertion_n examine_v both_o as_o to_o the_o possibility_n and_o actual_a be_v of_o such_o a_o change_n what_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o from_o the_o substantial_a change_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o no_o force_n in_o this_o particular_a because_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o the_o actual_a exist_v of_o those_o thing_n into_o which_o the_o change_n be_v make_v at_o the_o instant_a the_o other_o be_v change_v into_o they_o as_o little_a force_n show_v to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o prove_v the_o actual_a change_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n this_o in_o the_o former_a word_n as_o denote_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o thing_n i_o now_o give_v you_o that_o suppose_a change_n far_o impugn_a by_o such_o scripture_n as_o represent_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o remain_v after_o consecration_n by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n enquiry_n next_o make_v into_o that_o assertion_n which_o import_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v so_o change_v as_o to_o retain_v nothing_o of_o what_o they_o be_v before_o save_v only_o the_o species_n thereof_o where_o be_v show_v that_o if_o nothing_o of_o their_o respective_a substance_n remain_v there_o must_v be_v a_o annihilation_n rather_o than_o a_o change_n and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a ground_n for_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o species_n without_o they_o either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o species_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o divinity_n be_v under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n a_o three_o capital_a assertion_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o have_v as_o little_a ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o either_o of_o the_o former_a first_o because_o those_o word_n relate_v not_o to_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n affirm_v to_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n but_o to_o christ_n body_n as_o break_v and_o to_o his_o blood_n as_o shed_v at_o his_o crucifixion_n second_o because_o however_o they_o may_v import_v the_o be_v of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n
form_n and_o figure_n and_o circumscription_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o become_v immortal_a and_o above_o corruption_n and_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worship_v by_o every_o creature_n as_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o if_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o even_o now_o as_o two_o distinct_a and_o different_a one_o and_o not_o one_o nature_n swallow_v up_o into_o the_o other_o we_o also_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n aught_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a however_o dignify_v with_o a_o noble_a relation_n yet_o as_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v advance_v to_o it_o for_o theodoret_n argue_v the_o distinction_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n from_o the_o distinction_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o particular_o from_o that_o sacrament_n continue_v in_o its_o former_a nature_n and_o essence_n must_v consequent_o suppose_v that_o to_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n then_o know_v and_o confess_v as_o from_o which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o reasonable_o have_v argue_v the_o other_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a indeed_o that_o even_o these_o passage_n have_v meet_v with_o subtle_a evasion_n and_o such_o as_o show_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o art_n of_o those_o that_o frame_v they_o but_o as_o whosoever_o shall_v compare_v they_o with_o those_o word_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v will_v find_v they_o to_o be_v rather_o subtle_a than_o solid_a so_o they_o put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o their_o respective_a author_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v will_v make_v they_o look_v rather_o like_o sophister_n than_o father_n of_o the_o church_n like_o man_n who_o intend_v to_o impose_v upon_o their_o disciple_n rather_o than_o to_o enlighten_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o what_o other_o will_v it_o have_v be_v in_o theodoret_n to_o have_v argue_v against_o the_o change_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o the_o divine_a essence_n from_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o symbol_n of_o it_o in_o their_o essence_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v no_o more_o thereby_o than_o that_o they_o remain_v what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o outward_a appearance_n as_o the_o romanist_n be_v willing_a to_o understand_v he_o or_o as_o they_o be_v sometime_o please_v to_o phrase_n it_o in_o their_o outward_a substance_n for_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n also_o may_v have_v remain_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n thereof_o and_o yet_o have_v be_v as_o substantial_o change_v into_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o nature_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o ancient_n represent_v the_o sacramental_a element_n as_o continue_v what_o they_o be_v and_o thereby_o sufficient_o impugn_v that_o substantial_a change_n of_o they_o into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o this_o first_o assertion_n import_v they_o represent_v they_o also_o as_o type_n and_o symbol_n and_o image_n thereof_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v therefore_o think_v as_o distinct_a thing_n from_o they_o no_o like_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a nor_o indeed_o any_o more_o capable_a of_o be_v so_o than_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o different_a from_o it_o now_o how_o stand_v the_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n can_v these_o title_n be_v admit_v or_o what_o be_v there_o to_o build_v that_o typicalness_n or_o symbolicalness_n or_o resemblance_n on_o certain_o no_v other_o than_o those_o airy_a species_n thereof_o which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o maintain_v they_o have_v themselves_o no_o subject_n to_o uphold_v they_o but_o as_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_n believe_v any_o such_o species_n and_o one_o sint_fw-la one_o august_n ep_v ad_fw-la dardan_n 57_o tolle_o ipsa_fw-la corporae_fw-la qualitatibus_fw-la corporum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la ubi_fw-la sint_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la si_fw-la mole_n ipsa_fw-la corporis_fw-la quantacunque_fw-la vel_fw-la quantulacunque_fw-la sit_fw-la penitus_fw-la auseratur_fw-la qualitates_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la ubi_fw-la sint_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la mole_n metiendae_fw-la sint_fw-la of_o the_o learnede_a of_o they_o deny_v the_o possibility_n thereof_o so_o they_o sometime_o place_v the_o symbolicalness_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n in_o such_o property_n thereof_o as_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o other_o than_o their_o respective_a substance_n for_o thus_o they_o apparent_o do_v when_o they_o represent_v they_o as_o symbol_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o sevelal_a grain_n and_o several_a grape_n as_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o respective_a member_n of_o it_o this_o import_v the_o union_n of_o several_a substance_n into_o a_o mass_n or_o body_n and_o consequent_o that_o that_o be_v much_o more_o a_o substance_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o aggregation_n of_o they_o 2._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o premise_n how_o little_a ground_n there_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n blood_n we_o shall_v the_o less_o need_n to_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v even_o that_o those_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o retain_v nothing_o of_o what_o they_o be_v before_o save_v only_o the_o species_n thereof_o for_o if_o they_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v substantial_o change_v how_o much_o less_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o to_o retain_v nothing_o of_o what_o they_o be_v save_v only_o the_o species_n thereof_o but_o as_o this_o assertion_n whatever_o it_o be_v have_v something_o peculiar_a in_o it_o in_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o may_v not_o therefore_o be_v amiss_o especial_o when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n seem_v to_o have_v make_v a_o peculiar_a article_n of_o it_o to_o consider_v it_o apart_o and_o both_o inquire_v what_o ground_n it_o have_v to_o support_v itself_o and_o oppose_v proper_a reason_n to_o it_o in_o order_n whereunto_o i_o will_v consider_v it_o as_o import_v first_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o second_o as_o import_v that_o the_o species_n or_o accident_n thereof_o do_v if_o they_o who_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v mean_v no_o more_o thereby_o than_o that_o nothing_o thereof_o remain_v in_o the_o form_n or_o essence_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v not_o by_o their_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n they_o may_v then_o be_v think_v to_o say_v somewhat_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o foundation_n in_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n because_o those_o word_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o they_o but_o then_o as_o they_o must_v also_o suppose_v that_o the_o matter_n thereof_o remain_v though_o in_o another_o form_n or_o essence_n because_o otherwise_o the_o substance_n thereof_o will_v not_o be_v change_v but_o annihilate_v so_o they_o must_v suppose_v too_o a_o addition_n make_v thereby_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o a_o new_a accession_n of_o matter_n to_o it_o which_o be_v grant_v the_o change_n will_v be_v make_v not_o into_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o transubstantiation_n be_v before_o say_v to_o import_v but_o only_o into_o that_o part_n thereof_o into_o which_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v change_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o who_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v mean_v thereby_o that_o nothing_o remain_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o any_o other_o substance_n they_o then_o do_v not_o only_o destroy_v the_o change_n of_o they_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n because_o that_o change_n suppose_v the_o former_a matter_n of_o they_o to_o abide_v though_o in_o another_o form_n or_o essence_n but_o take_v away_o all_o pretence_n of_o sound_v
under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o they_o thereby_o ascribe_v the_o break_n or_o shed_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n rather_o to_o the_o species_n under_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v than_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o assertion_n i_o be_o now_o upon_o and_o our_o saviour_n word_n as_o to_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o both_o profess_v to_o entreat_v of_o there_o be_v no_o less_o signal_n a_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o to_o the_o existence_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o will_v be_v a_o yet_o far_o prejudice_n against_o the_o infer_v of_o this_o assertion_n from_o they_o for_o whereas_o the_o utmost_a that_o our_o saviour_n word_n can_v be_v think_v to_o import_v be_v the_o simple_a existence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o assertion_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o proceed_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o exist_v under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n as_o that_o too_o not_o only_o under_o the_o species_n of_o their_o proper_a element_n but_o under_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o they_o which_o how_o different_a it_o be_v from_o the_o importance_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n will_v not_o be_v difficult_a for_o those_o to_o see_v who_o can_v discern_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o simple_a affirmation_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o proceed_v also_o to_o determine_v the_o modus_fw-la of_o it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n word_n do_v not_o express_o affirm_v the_o exi_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o sacramental_a species_n yet_o they_o say_v that_o from_o which_o it_o may_v by_o just_a consequence_n be_v deduce_v if_o they_o do_v i_o willing_o yield_v they_o say_v enough_o to_o justify_v the_o present_a assertion_n but_o i_o say_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o which_o can_v give_v countenanee_n to_o such_o a_o surmise_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o make_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o those_o sacramental_a species_n under_o which_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v suppose_v to_o exist_v if_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o concern_v those_o species_n it_o must_v be_v the_o conversion_n of_o they_o also_o into_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n into_o which_o their_o respective_a substance_n be_v change_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v the_o word_n over_o be_v no_o doubt_n species_n as_o well_o as_o substance_n and_o those_o species_n therefore_o as_o well_o as_o their_o substance_n to_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o change_n if_o those_o word_n be_v intend_v to_o effect_v one_o 4._o now_o though_o these_o be_v difficulty_n enough_o to_o choke_v any_o indifferent_a man_n belief_n if_o they_o do_v not_o also_o trouble_v the_o belief_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a asserter_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o lest_o either_o they_o or_o we_o shall_v want_v any_o thing_n to_o exercise_v it_o or_o improve_v the_o meritoriousness_n thereof_o they_o proceed_v to_o assert_v in_o express_a term_n that_o this_o true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o true_o real_o and_o substantial_o contain_v in_o or_o under_o those_o species_n under_o which_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o exist_v i_o will_v not_o as_o yet_o allege_v any_o of_o those_o difficulty_n wherewith_o this_o assertion_n be_v encumber_a because_o it_o may_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o do_v that_o when_o we_o have_v inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o but_o as_o those_o difficulty_n be_v apparent_a enough_o to_o make_v any_o man_n stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n when_o such_o assertion_n as_o these_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o so_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o advance_v they_o as_o to_o see_v that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o their_o confidence_n in_o it_o which_o whether_o they_o have_v or_o no_o let_v those_o person_n judge_v who_o consider_v first_o what_o can_v never_o be_v too_o often_o inculcate_v that_o whatever_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o a_o substantial_a presence_n in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n it_o be_v for_o the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o a_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v for_o so_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o and_o not_o for_o the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o glorify_a one_o neither_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v that_o they_o also_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v break_v and_o shed_v in_o their_o respective_a species_n and_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v debar_v the_o use_n of_o those_o word_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o substantial_a presence_n which_o they_o advance_v for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o thereby_o than_o that_o those_o species_n be_v break_v and_o shed_v as_o appear_v from_o their_o represent_v the_o immolation_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o bloodless_a one_o so_o it_o be_v alike_o evident_a therefore_o that_o they_o mean_v not_o such_o a_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o text_n advance_v and_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o argue_v the_o substantial_a presence_n thereof_o from_o it_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o tridentine_a father_n mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o mean_v christ_n glorify_a one_o and_o consequent_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o present_a word_n yet_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o substantial_a presence_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o they_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o that_o can_v give_v any_o countenance_n to_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o look_v that_o way_n it_o be_v manifest_o that_o be_v which_o connect_v the_o subject_a and_o predicate_v together_o because_o the_o word_n which_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o make_v use_n of_o to_o press_v we_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o substantial_a presence_n which_o they_o inculcate_v but_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o a_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n do_v not_o reach_v it_o because_o have_v a_o respect_n only_o to_o that_o whether_o body_n or_o blood_n to_o which_o it_o be_v prefix_v and_o not_o as_o it_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o betoken_v a_o substantial_a presence_n of_o a_o glorify_a christ_n to_o both_o of_o they_o together_o for_o though_o the_o tridentine_a father_n assert_v that_o the_o glorify_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v indifferent_o under_o the_o species_n of_o either_o element_n yet_o only_o the_o body_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o wine_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v therefore_o not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o prove_v any_o substantial_a presence_n of_o they_o because_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o blood_n though_o they_o may_v be_v virtual_o and_o objective_o present_a to_o we_o when_o consider_v apart_o yet_o can_v be_v substantial_o present_a but_o by_o a_o real_a union_n and_o connexion_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v now_o as_o where_o there_o be_v so_o little_a ground_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o substantial_a presence_n there_o may_v be_v place_n for_o allege_v argument_n against_o it_o both_o from_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o though_o sense_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o the_o certain_a revelation_n of_o god_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o they_o may_v be_v where_o no_o such_o revelation_n do_v appear_v so_o especial_o if_o we_o find_v that_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o offer_v be_v such_o as_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o revelation_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n put_v into_o our_o mouth_n by_o it_o for_o such_o i_o account_v that_o which_o sense_n offer_v we_o for_o that_o be_v be_v bread_n and_o not_o a_o humane_a body_n which_o be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n or_o mouth_n and_o from_o thence_o transmit_v to_o our_o stomach_n our_o eye_n and_o touch_v and_o taste_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o much_o less_o that_o glorify_a body_n which_o the_o romanist_n will_v persuade_v we_o into_o for_o what_o other_o be_v that_o argument_n for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o i_o mean_v which_o our_o saviour_n sometime_o offer_v
be_v spiritual_a as_o if_o the_o latter_a though_o undoubted_o the_o principal_a be_v a_o imaginary_a one_o but_o as_o we_o gain_v thus_o much_o by_o it_o that_o that_o council_n by_o real_a must_v consequent_o mean_v a_o corporal_a one_o so_o i_o shall_v therefore_o make_v no_o far_o use_v of_o that_o opposition_n at_o present_a than_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o real_a manducation_n understand_v as_o be_v before_o describe_v in_o order_n whereunto_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o the_o word_n manducare_fw-la which_o the_o council_n make_v use_v of_o signify_v primary_o and_o proper_o chew_v and_o consequent_o where_o intend_v to_o denote_v a_o corporal_a manducation_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o thing_n eat_v by_o the_o tooth_n and_o indeed_o as_o this_o be_v the_o true_a corporal_a manducation_n and_o which_o alone_o therefore_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o real_a one_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v heretofore_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n by_o the_o recantation_n it_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o berengarius_fw-la the_o word_n thereof_o so_o far_o be_v 1059._o be_v baron_fw-fr annal._n eccl._n ad_fw-la ann._n 1059._o that_o he_o believe_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v sensual_o not_o only_o in_o sacrament_n but_o in_o truth_n handle_v and_o break_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o ground_n in_o piece_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o thus_o if_o the_o romanist_n be_v still_o persuade_v they_o may_v pretend_v to_o a_o real_a manducation_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o have_v some_o title_n to_o that_o name_n which_o they_o bestow_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o they_o see_v such_o a_o manducation_n to_o agree_v but_o ill_o with_o that_o glorious_a body_n to_o which_o they_o ascribe_v it_o and_o have_v not_o therefore_o fail_v to_o set_v a_o brand_n upon_o those_o word_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v the_o church_n mind_n so_o they_o now_o put_v off_o that_o manducation_n to_o those_o capernaite_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n discourse_v in_o st._n john_n concern_v eat_n he_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o very_a eat_n which_o our_o saviour_n fault_v they_o for_o the_o imagination_n of_o and_o not_o that_o more_o refine_a one_o which_o they_o themselves_o advance_v but_o what_o then_o be_v that_o real_a manducation_n or_o eat_v of_o christ_n which_o the_o romanist_n advance_v what_o be_v that_o which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v that_o name_n unto_o nothing_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v discern_v save_v the_o receive_n of_o he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o transmit_v he_o from_o thence_o into_o their_o stomach_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o that_o look_v like_o manducation_n the_o poor_a species_n be_v fain_o to_o bear_v it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o eat_a christ_n in_o they_o but_o in_o conscience_n can_v this_o manducation_n of_o christ_n look_v like_o a_o real_a one_o be_v this_o answerable_a to_o that_o literal_a sense_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o in_o other_o thing_n for_o why_o if_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n persuade_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o that_o too_o not_o figurative_o or_o spiritual_o but_o proper_o and_o substantial_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o letter_n persuade_v that_o it_o be_v eat_v as_o literal_o and_o proper_o and_o not_o only_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o especial_o when_o they_o themselves_o advance_v a_o real_a manducation_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sacramental_a and_o spiritual_a one_o but_o as_o they_o who_o contend_v so_o eager_o for_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o which_o be_v more_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v substantial_o there_o do_v yet_o arbitrary_o enough_o assert_v its_o be_v only_o spiritual_o there_o or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n so_o out_o of_o the_o same_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o assert_v also_o a_o real_a manducation_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v that_o real_a manducation_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o man_n receive_v christ_n body_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o transmit_v it_o from_o thence_o into_o their_o stomach_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v they_o a_o absolute_a empire_n over_o his_o word_n and_o empower_v they_o to_o give_v those_o word_n a_o proper_a and_o improper_a sense_n as_o best_o suit_v with_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o interest_n for_o if_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n will_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v the_o eat_v enjoin_v of_o such_o a_o eat_v as_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o mouth_n i_o do_v not_o see_v without_o the_o empire_n before_o speak_v of_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o such_o a_o eat_n as_o be_v also_o perform_v by_o the_o tooth_n and_o profess_v as_o berengarius_fw-la be_v teach_v to_o do_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sensual_o not_o in_o sacrament_n but_o in_o truth_n handle_v and_o break_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o ground_n in_o piece_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a beside_o to_o what_o purpose_n any_o corporal_a eat_n at_o all_o to_o what_o purpose_n our_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v christ_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o transmit_v he_o from_o thence_o into_o our_o stomach_n when_o for_o aught_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o this_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v intend_v not_o for_o the_o corporal_a nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n but_o for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o council_n where_o it_o profess_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n 2._o sacrament_n sess_n 13._o cap._n 2._o affirm_v only_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o soul_n whereby_o they_o be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v live_v by_o the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o for_o such_o as_o the_o food_n be_v such_o in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v that_o eat_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v also_o and_o not_o after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n but_o that_o which_o will_v show_v yet_o more_o the_o no_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o this_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n any_o more_o than_o of_o that_o body_n be_v real_o and_o local_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v what_o be_v assign_v by_o mons_fw-la claud_n 4._o claud_n resp_n au_fw-fr â—_o traite_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr perpet_n c._n 4._o where_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o no_o necessity_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o which_o because_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v better_o i_o will_v express_v in_o that_o author_n word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o a_o principle_n of_o peace_n and_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n not_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o physical_a cause_n which_o act_n by_o contact_n and_o by_o the_o position_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o meritorious_a cause_n which_o act_n moral_o or_o of_o cause_n motive_n which_o do_v not_o only_o operate_v and_o produce_v their_o effect_n be_v absent_a but_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n who_o be_v save_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o we_o for_o what_o necessity_n can_v there_o be_v of_o any_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n when_o that_o body_n be_v not_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o we_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o physical_a cause_n but_o of_o a_o meritorious_a and_o moral_a one_o and_o when_o moreover_o they_o who_o be_v antien_o save_v by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o now_o be_v be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n so_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o because_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o have_v not_o at_o that_o time_n a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n agreeable_a hereto_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o six_o of_o st._n john_n gospel_n and_o after_o which_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n for_o when_o they_o who_o be_v present_a at_o it_o desire_v he_o evermore_o to_o give_v they_o of_o that_o bread_n 6.34_o
bread_n joh._n 6.34_o which_o he_o have_v but_o just_a before_o affirm_v to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n he_o not_o only_o declare_v to_o they_o in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o 6.35_o he_o joh._n 6.35_o be_v that_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o sufficient_o intimate_v that_o the_o way_n for_o they_o to_o attain_v it_o and_o that_o life_n together_o with_o it_o be_v by_o come_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n ibid._n saviour_n ibid._n shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v and_o he_o far_o confirm_v that_o sort_n of_o eat_v by_o suggest_v as_o he_o go_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n 6.40_o son_n joh._n 6.40_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o 6.47_o he_o joh._n 6.47_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o how_o be_v that_o either_o pertinent_a to_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o his_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n or_o but_o consistent_a with_o what_o he_o afterward_o say_v that_o except_o 6.53_o except_o joh._n 6.53_o they_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o if_o that_o belief_n in_o he_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n intend_v by_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o and_o that_o eat_v therefore_o a_o spiritual_a rather_o than_o a_o corporal_a one_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n conceive_v he_o intend_v another_o sort_n of_o eat_v be_v offend_v with_o that_o discourse_n of_o he_o and_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o hard_a 6.60_o hard_a joh._n 6.60_o and_o unnatural_a one_o after_o he_o have_v ask_v they_o what_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o 6.62_o up_o joh._n 6.62_o where_o he_o be_v before_o whether_o the_o more_o to_o enhance_v the_o difficulty_n before_o he_o resolve_v it_o or_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o understand_v he_o in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n he_o have_v these_o follow_a word_n 6.63_o word_n joh._n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n the_o most_o plain_a and_o obvious_a meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o not_o the_o carnal_a one_o that_o avail_v unto_o life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o eat_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v all_o along_o as_o the_o only_a one_o from_o which_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o indeed_o as_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o word_n can_v well_o bear_v any_o other_o sense_n because_o word_n can_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o so_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o any_o other_o sense_n can_v answer_v that_o design_n for_o which_o these_o and_o the_o former_a word_n be_v produce_v even_o the_o soften_a of_o that_o hard_a say_n which_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o to_o say_v as_o the_o romanist_n mons_fw-la romanist_n annot._n in_o loc_fw-la in_o verse_n de_fw-fr mons_fw-la do_v that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n or_o divinity_n which_o make_v that_o flesh_n of_o he_o to_o be_v such_o live_a food_n and_o not_o any_o property_n of_o the_o flesh_n consider_v as_o separate_v from_o it_o answer_v in_o some_o measure_n what_o scruple_n they_o may_v have_v concern_v its_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o eat_v of_o it_o but_o answer_v not_o at_o all_o the_o scruple_n they_o have_v concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o that_o flesh_n of_o his_o be_v divide_v among_o so_o many_o or_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o eat_n of_o it_o though_o it_o can_v be_v so_o divide_v for_o so_o far_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o romanist_n from_o answer_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o scruple_n that_o it_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o painful_a by_o how_o much_o more_o unnatural_a it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god-man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o live_a one_o than_o that_o of_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v also_o dead_a sure_o i_o be_o st._n augustine_n be_v so_o choke_v with_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n disciple_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v offend_v at_o that_o he_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o assert_v sit_fw-la assert_v de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n li._n 3._o cap._n 15._o si_fw-mi autem_fw-la praeceptiva_fw-la locutio_fw-la flagitium_fw-la aut_fw-la facinus_fw-la videtur_fw-la jubere_fw-la aut_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la of_o it_o beneficentiam_fw-la vetare_fw-la figurata_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la inquit_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la biberitis_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la faâ—inus_fw-la vel_fw-la flagitium_fw-la videtur_fw-la jubere_fw-la figura_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la passioni_fw-la domini_fw-la esse_fw-la communicandum_fw-la &_o suaviter_fw-la atque_fw-la utiliter_fw-la recondendum_fw-la in_o memoriâ_fw-la quòd_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la caro_fw-la ejus_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la &_o vulnerata_fw-la sit_fw-la not_o only_o that_o that_o and_o other_o such_o like_a precept_n as_o seem_v to_o command_v any_o great_a wickedness_n aught_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o rather_o as_o figurative_a than_o proper_a but_o resolve_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v with_o his_o passion_n and_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o conformable_o to_o which_o he_o elsewhere_o 98._o elsewhere_o in_o joh._n tract_n 26._o &_o en._n in_o psal_n 98._o understand_v by_o those_o word_n they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v and_o will_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n to_o those_o which_o have_v that_o understanding_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o the_o romanist_n shall_v think_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o carnality_n of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v our_o saviour_n here_o of_o tear_v his_o flesh_n with_o their_o tooth_n as_o the_o other_o be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v for_o to_o take_v that_o flesh_n into_o their_o mouth_n which_o be_v their_o avow_v opinion_n and_o transmit_v it_o from_o thence_o into_o their_o stomach_n though_o it_o look_v like_o a_o improper_a eat_n yet_o will_v hardly_o pass_v for_o a_o figurative_a or_o spiritual_a one_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o st._n augustine_n represent_v the_o eat_n here_o enjoin_v so_o i_o can_v forbear_v with_o the_o same_o st._n augustine_n to_o admonish_v even_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 33._o sacrament_n nolite_fw-la parare_fw-la fauces_fw-la sed_fw-la cor_fw-la ind_n commendata_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la coena_fw-la ecce_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la accipimus_fw-la in_o accipiendo_fw-la novimus_fw-la quid_fw-la cogitemus_fw-la modicum_fw-la accipimus_fw-la &_o in_o cord_n saginamur_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la creditur_fw-la pascit_fw-la de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n serm._n 33._o that_o we_o prepare_v not_o our_o jaw_n but_o our_o heart_n because_o the_o commendation_n of_o that_o supper_n be_v that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o latter_a behold_v we_o then_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o receive_v he_o with_o faith_n in_o receive_v we_o know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v upon_o we_o receive_v a_o little_a and_o be_v fatten_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v see_v that_o feed_v but_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v part_n viii_o of_o consubstantiation_n the_o content_n a_o account_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v by_o we_o call_v consubstantiation_n out_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o gerhard_n and_o as_o it_o be_v found_v by_o he_o and_o other_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n so_o enquiry_n thereupon_o make_v first_o whether_o those_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n second_o whether_o if_o so_o take_v consubstantiation_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o they_o that_o the_o former_a word_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v endeavour_v by_o the_o lutheran_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o general_n and_o special_a argument_n and_o those_o argument_n therefore_o propose_v and_o answer_v what_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o general_a concern_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o
reason_n and_o nature_n and_o manifest_o prescribe_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o it_o not_o only_o we_o but_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o think_v themselves_o license_v if_o not_o oblige_v to_o put_v a_o figurative_a sense_n upon_o those_o word_n which_o command_v the_o pull_v out_o a_o offend_a eye_n or_o cut_v off_o a_o offend_a hand_n yea_o though_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o perhaps_o there_o be_v not_o any_o so_o express_a precept_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o mutilation_n of_o ourselves_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v yet_o more_o near_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o such_o divine_a precept_n and_o promise_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a regard_n to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o so_o may_v be_v rather_o reckon_v to_o supernatural_a truth_n than_o moral_a one_o for_o neither_o here_o be_v it_o so_o clear_a that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v to_o prevail_v unless_o some_o text_n be_v produce_v which_o shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a neither_o if_o it_o be_v will_v it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o conclude_v against_o a_o figurative_a interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n for_o which_o this_o argument_n be_v allege_v i_o instance_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o in_o what_o be_v but_o even_o now_o 7._o now_o part_n 7._o quote_v out_o of_o st._n augustine_n concern_v our_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o figurative_a expression_n which_o enjoin_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o as_o that_o father_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o expression_n to_o be_v such_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o great_a wickedness_n without_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o scripture_n that_o represent_v it_o as_o such_o so_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o text_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o be_v so_o express_v against_o the_o eat_n of_o humane_a flesh_n and_o drink_v humane_a blood_n as_o this_o be_v for_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v they_o in_o the_o present_a instance_n in_o which_o case_n that_o wickedness_n which_o st._n augustin_n affirm_v the_o former_a precept_n to_o lead_v to_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n must_v be_v pronounce_v as_o such_o by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n and_o no_o necessity_n therefore_o of_o stick_v to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o any_o scripture_n till_o we_o can_v find_v as_o express_v a_o text_n elsewhere_o to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o embrace_v of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v to_o prevail_v till_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v produce_v which_o shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o a_o contrary_a one_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o word_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o may_z and_o aught_o to_o be_v figurative_o take_v because_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o it_o i_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n represent_v the_o thing_n he_o give_v as_o his_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v which_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o can_v now_o be_v since_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o break_v or_o shed_v nor_o can_v be_v so_o since_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a what_o our_o saviour_n then_o give_v or_o we_o now_o receive_v can_v be_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v rather_o as_o sign_n and_o efficacious_a mean_n of_o convey_v the_o merit_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o we_o than_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n itself_o the_o same_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a from_o our_o saviour_n require_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v that_o whole_a action_n and_o particular_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o thing_n give_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o death_n that_o which_o be_v design_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o and_o design_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o neither_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n idle_o enough_o that_o if_o the_o last_o suggestion_n be_v true_a christ_n body_n and_o blood_n must_v have_v be_v absent_a from_o that_o sacrament_n which_o our_o saviour_n celebrate_v with_o his_o disciple_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o story_n that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o as_o that_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v principal_o design_v for_o the_o time_n succeed_v our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o remembrance_n in_o all_o probability_n make_v use_v of_o with_o a_o particular_a relation_n to_o they_o so_o christ_n body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v be_v as_o much_o absent_a from_o that_o table_n and_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v from_o our_o sacramental_a table_n or_o any_o other_o those_o general_a argument_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n let_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o their_o special_a one_o or_o at_o least_o upon_o such_o of_o they_o as_o seem_v most_o worthy_a of_o our_o regard_n whereof_o the_o first_o that_o occur_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v a_o thing_n perfect_o new_a and_o according_o unknown_a to_o all_o man_n till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v reveal_v be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v deliver_v in_o proper_a and_o literal_a expression_n as_o concern_v which_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n which_o suppose_v the_o word_n that_o declare_v this_o sacrament_n must_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v such_o and_o as_o such_o understand_v and_o assert_v a_o man_n will_v wonder_v to_o hear_v learned_a man_n argue_v at_o this_o rate_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o 4._o elsewhere_o expl._n of_o the_o sacr._n in_o gen._n part_n 4._o say_v that_o there_o be_v several_a such_o thing_n before_o and_o by_o which_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n even_o christ_n yea_o though_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v and_o consequent_o can_v not_o literal_o be_v eat_v or_o drunken_a for_o how_o come_v our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v such_o new_a and_o unknown_a thing_n when_o there_o be_v the_o like_a long_o before_o or_o how_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v deliver_v in_o literal_a and_o proper_a expression_n when_o there_o be_v not_o only_o such_o like_a sacrament_n to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o though_o figurative_o deliver_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o ancient_a sacrament_n deliver_v even_o by_o st._n paul_n in_o those_o very_a figurative_a expression_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v such_o absurdity_n in_o we_o for_o however_o we_o may_v be_v think_v literal_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n yet_o they_o to_o be_v sure_a can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v so_o who_o live_v before_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o be_v though_o grant_v that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v at_o first_o as_o new_a and_o unknown_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v in_o figurative_a as_o well_o as_o in_o literal_a expression_n because_o figurative_a expression_n according_a to_o themselves_o may_v be_v easy_o enough_o understand_v if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o key_n to_o open_v they_o now_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o figurative_a expression_n of_o the_o present_a sacrament_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o those_o to_o judge_v who_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o our_o saviour_n represent_v the_o symbol_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o his_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v and_o will_v we_o moreover_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o crucifixion_n those_o two_o thing_n be_v enough_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v rather_o memorial_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o and_o conveyor_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o than_o either_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v more_o force_n in_o what_o they_o argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n upon_o
occasion_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o it_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o since_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o those_o expression_n that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o testament_n the_o word_n whereof_o aught_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o without_o which_o all_o testament_n will_v be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o litigious_a therefore_o the_o word_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o particular_o such_o of_o they_o as_o respect_v the_o principal_a legacy_n in_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o not_o in_o a_o figurative_a one_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v answer_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o â—_o elsewhere_o expl._n of_o the_o â—â—â—r_n in_o gen._n part_n â—_o do_v and_o i_o think_v too_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o what_o we_o render_v testament_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v a_o covenant_n all_o that_o argument_n will_v be_v spon_v and_o whatever_o the_o promoter_n of_o it_o have_v bring_v concern_v testament_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o the_o interpreter_n thereof_o but_o i_o will_v however_o allow_v for_o once_o the_o usual_a render_n of_o the_o word_n and_o answer_v direct_o to_o that_o argument_n which_o be_v form_v from_o it_o as_o indeed_o what_o shall_v hinder_v i_o when_o those_o very_a law_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v not_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v design_v for_o for_o such_o i_o look_v upon_o that_o commiss_o that_o ille_fw-la aut_fw-la ille_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr legate_n &_o fidei_fw-la commiss_o which_o say_v that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o question_n make_v concern_v the_o will_n of_o the_o testatour_n for_o who_o will_v allow_v these_o man_n to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a testament_n strict_o and_o literal_o understand_v and_o particular_o in_o those_o word_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n as_o little_a force_n be_v there_o in_o that_o law_n etc._n law_n l._n non_fw-la aliter_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr legatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o otherwise_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o word_n than_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o testatour_n mean_v somewhat_o else_o than_o what_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v express_v in_o they_o for_o one_o will_v think_v that_o shall_v consider_v what_o impossibility_n and_o contradiction_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n involve_v one_o will_v think_v i_o say_v that_o those_o alone_a shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o testatour_n mean_v somewhat_o else_o than_o what_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n will_v necessary_o lead_v man_n to_o so_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o persuade_v a_o strict_a and_o literal_a interpretation_n of_o all_o that_o a_o testament_n contain_v and_o they_o who_o produce_v the_o two_o former_a law_n to_o persuade_v such_o a_o interpretation_n be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a in_o it_o because_o if_o they_o have_v please_v to_o read_v on_o to_o the_o paragraph_n titius_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o they_o will_v have_v see_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o pretension_n because_o it_o be_v there_o affirm_v in_o express_a term_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o testament_n to_o descend_v to_o a_o strict_a definition_n of_o word_n since_o for_o the_o most_o part_n testatour_n speak_v abusive_o neither_o do_v they_o always_o use_v proper_a name_n and_o title_n all_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v not_o as_o constrain_v thereto_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n for_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o partial_a man_n be_v in_o the_o allegation_n of_o such_o proof_n as_o they_o think_v to_o be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o for_o beside_o what_o be_v before_o quote_v from_o the_o law_n concern_v testatour_n speak_v abusive_o and_o improper_o the_o same_o law_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v italicarum_fw-la understand_v l._n ex_fw-la facto_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr haer_v institu_fw-la paragr_n rerum_fw-la aubem_fw-la italicarum_fw-la that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a do_v all_o and_o that_o legati_fw-la that_o l._n siquis_fw-la â—ta_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr adimendis_fw-la vel_fw-la tâ—ansferendis_fw-la etc._n etc._n par._n conduit_n legati_fw-la his_o sense_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o word_n which_o can_v have_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o if_o legitimate_a testament_n be_v always_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o then_o the_o will_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o testatour_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testament_n will_v be_v perfect_o the_o same_o the_o next_o argument_n for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o question_n be_v take_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o from_o all_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n that_o make_v it_o up_o such_o as_o be_v his_o truth_n and_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v under_o god_n of_o our_o instructor_n his_o be_v the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o omniscient_a his_o be_v nigh_o unto_o death_n when_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o likely_a still_o to_o weigh_v all_o the_o word_n he_o utter_v in_o this_o important_a affair_n as_o in_o fine_a his_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o indication_n of_o other_o than_o a_o literal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o present_a word_n that_o when_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o heaven_n he_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n wherein_o he_o have_v before_o exhibit_v it_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_o attribute_v to_o christ_n but_o which_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o conclude_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o what_o if_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v our_o instructor_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v all_o he_o say_v in_o the_o letter_n though_o we_o want_v not_o sufficient_a indication_n even_o from_o some_o of_o his_o own_o word_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v he_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n all_o that_o they_o who_o press_v we_o with_o christ_n truth_n and_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v under_o god_n seem_v to_o pretend_v to_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o in_o our_o belief_n which_o i_o suppose_v they_o do_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n who_o submit_v their_o belief_n to_o that_o which_o all_o thing_n consider_v they_o be_v firm_o persuade_v to_o be_v his_o mind_n and_o will._n but_o it_o be_v far_o allege_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o one_o who_o can_v therefore_o express_v his_o mind_n clear_o and_o plain_o and_o in_o proper_a and_o literal_a expression_n as_o well_o as_o in_o figurative_a one_o and_o whoever_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o who_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o as_o a_o ordinary_a prophet_n and_o not_o as_o one_o who_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n but_o as_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o christ_n can_v do_v but_z what_o he_o have_v do_v so_o we_o find_v no_o reason_n to_o grant_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v plain_o enough_o to_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o understand_v he_o the_o argument_n go_v on_o to_o allege_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v omniscient_a and_o as_o he_o can_v not_o therefore_o but_o know_v what_o contention_n will_v arise_v about_o this_o part_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o the_o certain_a destruction_n of_o soul_n so_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v so_o far_o contribute_v to_o it_o as_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o wrap_v the_o true_a and_o certain_a meaning_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n in_o the_o dark_a cover_n of_o figurative_a word_n but_o as_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o necessity_n to_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o prevent_v the_o contention_n that_o may_v afterward_o happen_v because_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 11.19_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 11.19_o concern_v heresy_n this_o good_a may_v accrue_v by_o they_o that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v thereby_o be_v make_v manifest_a so_o i_o see_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o grant_v that_o christ_n do_v
that_o he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o point_v out_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o he_o but_o as_o the_o word_n be_v have_v this_o certain_a signification_n in_o the_o general_n as_o to_o point_v to_o somewhat_o that_o natural_o belong_v to_o the_o subject_a to_o which_o it_o relate_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o only_o a_o accident_n thereof_o so_o it_o may_v so_o far_o forth_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v alter_v from_o its_o native_a signification_n to_o a_o foreign_a one_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n this_o argument_n be_v intend_v to_o impugn_v but_o leave_v such_o nicety_n as_o these_o to_o such_o as_o take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v with_o more_o freedom_n apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o as_o be_v no_o doubt_n more_o for_o our_o profit_n consider_v what_o they_o allege_v from_o thence_o to_o impugn_v the_o figurativeness_n of_o this_o so_o much_o controvert_v word_n be_v where_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o occurr_n be_v that_o in_o those_o word_n which_o respect_v the_o cup_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a greek_a be_v want_v in_o st._n luke_n for_o whatever_o be_v pretend_v it_o be_v not_o want_v in_o s._n paul_n though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o its_o usual_a order_n and_o this_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v be_v make_v one_o of_o those_o potent_a argument_n which_o confound_v piscator_fw-la and_o cause_v he_o after_o he_o have_v many_o year_n stout_o defend_v the_o figurativeness_n thereof_o to_o retract_v his_o opinion_n in_o that_o particular_a but_o as_o i_o see_v no_o such_o force_n in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o argument_n to_o occasion_n any_o change_n of_o opinion_n so_o the_o word_n be_v be_v so_o often_o understand_v that_o st._n luke_n may_v upon_o that_o account_n take_v the_o less_o care_n to_o express_v it_o especial_o have_v before_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o other_o element_n and_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o press_v hard_o upon_o the_o suppose_a figurativeness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n for_o aught_o appear_v have_v no_o word_n to_o express_v be_v or_o be_v and_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o when_o he_o pronounce_v the_o present_a proposition_n to_o have_v utter_v they_o without_o any_o word_n to_o answer_v to_o it_o only_o mention_v this_o my_o body_n and_o this_o my_o blood_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o like_a case_n which_o suppose_v one_o will_v think_v the_o figurativeness_n of_o those_o proposition_n shall_v not_o be_v place_v where_o we_o have_v do_v it_o and_o because_o there_o seem_v nothing_o else_o to_o place_v it_o in_o to_o be_v utter_o banish_v from_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o evangelist_n translate_n those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o the_o word_n be_v though_o not_o express_v yet_o be_v always_o understand_v by_o the_o hebrew_n so_o to_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a be_v to_o destroy_v the_o literal_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o figurative_a because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v either_o express_v or_o understand_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n therefore_o that_o they_o who_o advance_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o proposition_n place_v that_o literal_a sense_n in_o the_o word_n be_v though_o it_o be_v rather_o suppose_v than_o express_v by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n may_v we_o place_v the_o figurativeness_n thereof_o in_o it_o and_o interpret_v those_o proposition_n by_o it_o one_o only_a argument_n remain_v if_o yet_o it_o deserve_v that_o name_n that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o can_v bring_v man_n to_o a_o setledness_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o give_v we_o any_o good_a assurance_n when_o we_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o christ_n judgment-seat_n they_o who_o run_v after_o trope_n and_o figure_n know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o much_o less_o likely_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n or_o in_o that_o more_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o as_o it_o be_v now_o pretty_a evident_a that_o they_o who_o follow_v a_o figurative_a sense_n be_v neither_o so_o uncertain_a in_o themselves_o nor_o so_o different_a from_o one_o another_o 2._o another_o vid._n cousin_n hist_o trans_fw-la papal_n cap._n 2._o that_o any_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n reproach_v they_o upon_o that_o account_n so_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v so_o far_o from_o come_v to_o any_o settledness_n in_o this_o affair_n that_o they_o can_v agree_v what_o that_o literal_a sense_n be_v and_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v more_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o future_a stand_n at_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n than_o a_o sincere_a pursuit_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o belief_n they_o have_v it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o they_o by_o we_o so_o will_v it_o be_v hope_v be_v as_o easy_o grant_v to_o we_o by_o they_o when_o they_o consider_v more_o calm_o of_o our_o opinion_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o 2._o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n in_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o whatever_o can_v be_v fair_o deduce_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v the_o genuine_a issue_n of_o christianity_n yet_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o that_o which_o we_o call_v consubstantiation_n and_o they_o though_o improper_o enough_o a_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v receive_v any_o countenance_n from_o it_o for_o not_o only_o do_v the_o lutheran_n maintain_v a_o simple_a presence_n of_o they_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o so_o intimate_v a_o presence_n also_o that_o they_o and_o the_o sacramental_a element_n make_v up_o one_o compound_n by_o mean_n whereof_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o union_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o god_n or_o man_n so_o that_o which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v by_o that_o union_n of_o they_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n affirm_v to_o be_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o without_o any_o kind_n of_o impropriety_n or_o figure_n consequent_o whereto_o as_o our_o saviour_n call_v this_o compound_v thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o st._n paul_n may_v as_o well_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n where_o he_o speak_v so_o often_o of_o its_o be_v eat_v or_o drunken_a by_o both_o the_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a partaker_n of_o it_o now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o find_v such_o a_o doctrine_n on_o what_o be_v there_o in_o they_o that_o they_o themselves_o can_v think_v of_o any_o moment_n to_o infer_v it_o nothing_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v discern_v but_o the_o neuter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hoc_fw-la and_o which_o because_o it_o agree_v not_o in_o gender_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bread_n must_v be_v take_v not_o adjective_o but_o substantive_o and_o consequent_o for_o that_o complexum_fw-la quid_fw-la or_o compound_v thing_n which_o they_o advance_v but_o if_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hoc_fw-la be_v of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n do_v not_o hinder_v its_o refer_v to_o the_o bread_n if_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o impropriety_n in_o construction_n when_o so_o refer_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o best_a author_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a last_o if_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hoc_fw-la may_v as_o well_o be_v render_v this_o thing_n mean_v the_o bread_n before_o speak_v of_o as_o this_o compound_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o have_v be_v heretofore_o 3_o heretofore_o part_v 3_o declare_v at_o large_a then_o be_v all_o this_o presence_n and_o union_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o foundation_n in_o the_o text_n and_o they_o must_v either_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o christ_n mean_v no_o more_o by_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n than_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o or_o that_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n transubstantiate_v into_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n or_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v utter_o
he_o in_o order_n to_o their_o partake_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o kingdom_n and_o indeed_o as_o origen_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o he_o do_v not_o only_o assert_v the_o same_o practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n but_o affirm_v 16._o affirm_v in_o rom._n 16._o the_o church_n to_o have_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n so_o tertullian_n scholar_n and_o great_a admirer_n s._n cyprian_n 59_o cyprian_n epist_n 59_o give_v such_o a_o ample_a testimony_n to_o it_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o need_n to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o for_o one_o fidus_n have_v question_v he_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o infant_n who_o he_o think_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o the_o eight_o day_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n s._n cyprian_n in_o a_o council_n of_o sixty_o six_o bishop_n make_v this_o follow_a answer_n to_o his_o demand_n that_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o be_v with_o he_o have_v quite_o other_o thought_n of_o that_o affair_n they_o universal_o judge_v that_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o none_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n and_o again_o that_o if_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o party_n give_v to_o the_o great_a offender_n neither_o be_v any_o of_o they_o debar_v from_o baptism_n and_o grace_n how_o much_o less_o ought_v a_o newborn_a infant_n to_o be_v debar_v of_o it_o who_o have_v no_o other_o sin_n to_o answer_v for_o but_o what_o he_o draw_v from_o adam_n and_o who_o come_v so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o receive_v pardon_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o proper_a sin_n but_o those_o of_o other_o that_o be_v to_o be_v forgive_v he_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o no_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v debar_v by_o they_o from_o baptism_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o retain_v as_o to_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o retain_v as_o to_o infant_n and_o newborn_a person_n who_o very_a tear_n wherewith_o they_o enter_v the_o world_n seem_v more_o to_o deserve_v it_o both_o from_o they_o and_o the_o divine_a mercy_n i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o many_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o his_o affirm_v apost_n affirm_v aug._n serm._n 10._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n in_o particular_a that_o the_o church_n always_o have_v it_o always_o retain_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o its_o predecessor_n and_o shall_v content_v myself_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a with_o his_o and_o the_o church_n press_v the_o pelagian_o 5._o pelagian_o vossi_fw-la histor_n pelag._n li._n 2._o part_n 1_o thes_n 5._o with_o the_o practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o those_o pelagian_o how_o much_o soever_o straighten_a by_o it_o yet_o choose_v rather_o to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o it_o than_o to_o deny_v in_o any_o measure_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n allege_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n or_o indeed_o of_o its_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n either_o the_o catholic_n will_v have_v so_o confident_o allege_v it_o against_o the_o pelagian_o or_o the_o pelagian_o so_o easy_o and_o without_o any_o the_o least_o opposition_n have_v admit_v it_o iii_o now_o as_o if_o we_o allow_v infant_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n we_o must_v consequent_o allow_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o sacrament_n because_o baptism_n be_v intend_v to_o convey_v they_o so_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o suppose_v original_a sin_n which_o have_v be_v before_o sufficient_o establish_v we_o shall_v scruple_n to_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o particular_o remission_n and_o regeneration_n for_o if_o infant_n be_v natural_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o place_n for_o and_o a_o necessity_n of_o remission_n and_o if_o the_o same_o infant_n be_v natural_o under_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o or_o as_o our_o catechism_n express_v it_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n they_o be_v alike_o capable_a by_o baptism_n of_o be_v regenerate_v or_o make_v the_o child_n of_o grace_n not_o that_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v even_o in_o baptize_v infant_n any_o actual_a perception_n of_o or_o adhesion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a but_o a_o disposition_n to_o both_o and_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v fit_v and_o incline_v to_o each_o when_o year_n and_o opportunity_n invite_v as_o the_o same_o soul_n be_v to_o reason_n and_o will_v when_o it_o arrive_v at_o year_n of_o maturity_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o natural_a faculty_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o infancy_n and_o beyond_o which_o therefore_o whilst_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n we_o be_v not_o reasonable_o to_o expect_v but_o be_v withal_o as_o true_a a_o regeneration_n as_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n and_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o party_n regenerate_v actual_o perceive_v and_o cleave_v to_o that_o good_a which_o the_o other_o be_v only_o dispose_v to_o that_o actual_a perception_n and_o adhesion_n be_v not_o so_o much_o any_o part_n of_o their_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n as_o the_o effect_n or_o issue_n of_o it_o iu._n but_o because_o how_o clear_a soever_o infant_n baptism_n may_v thus_o far_o seem_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v encumber_a with_o many_o and_o great_a difficulty_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o appear_v so_o to_o man_n of_o prejudice_v mind_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v but_o necessary_a before_o i_o leave_v this_o head_n to_o select_v such_o of_o they_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o press_v and_o return_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o establish_v it_o or_o such_o as_o strike_v more_o direct_o at_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v that_o 13._o that_o see_v jer._n tayl._n liberty_n of_o proph._n sect._n 18._o numb_a 13._o which_o pretend_v to_o evacuate_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o abraham_n posterity_n to_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n which_o it_o endeavour_v in_o part_n from_o circumcision_n be_v but_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o either_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o without_o some_o express_a to_o signify_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v its_o purpose_n or_o after_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o thing_n direct_v we_o rather_o to_o a_o spiritual_a childhood_n in_o order_n to_o baptism_n than_o show_v a_o natural_a childhood_n to_o be_v a_o due_a subject_n of_o it_o and_o in_o part_n also_o from_o circumcision_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n a_o rule_n to_o the_o christian_n baptism_n and_o particular_o not_o in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v confess_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o latter_a nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o receive_n of_o it_o for_o if_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n why_o not_o also_o a_o like_a direction_n for_o the_o confine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o male_n and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o direction_n as_o to_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n why_o not_o also_o as_o to_o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o upon_o the_o eight_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o administer_a circumcision_n as_o that_o fidus_n who_o s._n cyprian_n answer_v seem_v to_o be_v persuade_v and_o according_o argue_v it_o from_o the_o like_a administration_n of_o circumcision_n as_o to_o what_o be_v object_v concern_v circumcision_n being_n but_o a_o type_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o either_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o without_o some_o express_a to_o signify_v such_o to_o be_v its_o purpose_n which_o be_v not_o pretend_v in_o the_o present_a case_n or_o if_o prove_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o childhood_n yet_o direct_v rather_o to_o a_o spiritual_a than_o a_o natural_a one_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o i_o see_v not_o why_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o only_o a_o type_n of_o baptism_n nor_o indeed_o as_o any_o type_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o another_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o